Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

As the sun began its descent towards the horizon, winds howled along with the passing breeze. In front of a gradient of warm hues spreads across the sky, blending shades of orange, pink, and gold, stood a 17 year old young man at the edge of a roof of a high building.

He heaved a sigh, and looked towards the setting sun & closed his eyes. Thinking & contemplating how & why his life came to be this way. Thinking to himself, Izuku Midoriya asked.

"Why am I the only one living so miserably? Will anything for once, go the right way for me? Why am I the only one always getting short end of the stick?"

Reminiscing about his life, Izuku remembered his childhood when he was 5 years old. He was a good kid with a kind heart. He had many friends. The teachers always praised him for being quick to answer the questions. 

But all that changed the moment he was told he lacked a mutation that 95% of the population had. 

From there everything went downhill for him. He lost all of his friends. Even his best friend Katsuki Bakugo left him, and moreover started to treat him like he was a speck of dirt. His peers started bullying him after he lost Katsuki's friendship. When he went to the teachers in search of help, he received none. 

So, he never got the help he needed in his school. So naturally as a kid, he went to his father next only to watch him leave their house the moment he came back from the school. He saw his father angrily shouting at this mother and storming out of the house cursing him.

He stood there and watched as his mother sobbed for a long time before glaring at him and leaving to our room. That was the last time, he saw his father and the last time his mother acted like a mother to him. As a child he did not understand many things, but he understood that day, that his family was never going to be same hereafter.

So the next 12-13 years of his life passed like a living hell. Everything in his life changed except the constant suffering. He was forced to go through many things that no child should ever suffer.

He was treated like a plague everywhere he went, he was called names and got beaten up all the time. If he ever stood up for himself, the punishment would only increase. He was forced to give up fighting for himself and accept that was his life at the young age of 9. 

He had given up on everything and everyone. 

But one thing pushed him forward. 

His dream.

That could've been a thread he kept holding on to because he was afraid to die. But that was the thing that gave him will to live.

The huge smile and the hands that saved anyone no matter what.

"It's fine now, why? Because I am here."

Those words gave him the hope good heart still existed in the world. 

So he dreamed of that everyday. He wanted to be like that. He wanted to save everyone, he wanted to be someone's hope. He wanted to make sure that no one suffered in the world like he did.

He wanted to save the world because it was cruel just like All Might's smile was saving him.

So he worked towards his dream. Worked hard. Even though he gave up everything because it was denied to him, he did not give up his dream no matter what. He will become a hero one day. Those were the thoughts that kept him running.

==========================================================

Today's morning, as he walked to the hell hole known as school, his thoughts revolved around the way to was only a year from U.A university entrance exam.

("I've got to work harder if I want to be able to get into U.A. as it is my only choice being quirkless.") Izuku thought with a slight grimace at the lack of options. As his thoughts played in his mind, he reached his school before hearing a voice filled with hatred.

"HEY DEKU-"

==========================================================

Everything from there was a blur to Izuku. He did not remember anything that happened at his school today except the last words that haunted him.

"If you wanna be a Hero that badly, there's a quick way to do it.  Pray to get a quirk in your next life s o that you can be somewhat useful  and take a swan dive off the roof!"

He did not expect Bakugo to say those words no matter what. He did not expect Bakugo to have a cruel smile on his face when he said those words.

Izuku did not expect this was how his day was going to end.

==========================================================

Izuku walked towards a tunnel with a emotionless face. His mind was a mess, not even registering that he was not alone in the tunnel.

A Sludge was rising through a manhole near it, forcing it's way out. Izuku heard the noise of metal slamming in the floor that brought him out of his thoughts and turned back to check the source of the noise only to see a huge sludge raising and forming a shape of a human. A VILLAIN.

Izuku's eyes widened seeing the villain and subconsciously his legs turned around even though he was trembling. He tried to run from there, escape from the villain.

But his poor attempt was stopped the next moment, as many slime tendrils rushed him and enveloped his limbs, stopping him from escaping.

He heard the villain speak with a deep voice and a ugly smile on his face, "You'll make a perfect skin suit for me to hide in, kid." 

As he was talking the slime tendrils snaked around his body and restraining him. One even entered his mouth which blocked his air way, which made made his struggle less efficient.

'I am going to die!' 

Izuku thought in panic as his consciousness started to fade due to lack of oxygen. 

At that moment a blue streak appeared from the same manhole with much greater force. The blue streak gained a solid human of a bulking man, known as the greatest #1 hero 'All Might.'

The villain's eyes widened in fear and Izuku lastly saw a blue streak and a huge fist coming towards him blurrily before his vision faded.

==========================================================

Which brought them to the very old roof he was standing and reminiscing all this moments that took place in his life. 

All Might turned around and crouched down as he prepared to jump and launch himself again. Izuku though mesmerized in the presence of his idol, hero and savior, did not fail to use the opportunity. He wanted to ask the thing that has been weighing on his mind all these years. He needed to hear the words to continue further. He was tired from all the things he faced, and he just wanted some kind words to continue forward.

"WAIT! ALL MIGHT! I- I have a question before you leave!" He shouted loud enough to catch the attention of the #1 hero, holding onto the hem of his jacket nervously. 

All might sighed in exasperation but he stayed in the roof. He turned around and spoke, 
"Well then, ask away young man. If it is within my knowledge I will answer it gladly." All Might said with his evergreen wide smile.

Izuku nodded happily, before asking. "Is...Is it possible for..." He muttered. The words lumped up in his throat and he swallowed hard trying to force it back down. Was he going to cry again? He hoped not. 

Wait.

Why was he even nervous? It was All Might, his hero. He was definitely going to say yes and encourage him.

"Can you ask soon young man. I don't have much time to waste," All Might said as he looked at his watch.

"Is it possible for someone without a quirk to be a hero?! Someone like me?" Izuku asked desperately "I have no powers but...could I ever hope to be someone like you?!"

All Might's eyes widened minutely which Izuku missed. But his surprised face soon turned to a stoic face. He breathed deeply like he was thinking what to answer.

After few excruciating seconds of waiting, Izuku got is answer. But it was not the one he hoped for.

"Young Man, I don't think a quirkless person can be a hero. It is a dangerous world out there. You should know that now better after the villain attack. You would've died if I had arrived few seconds late. And there are much more dangerous villains there that won't hesitate to kill you, or do much worse. You cannot fight them with a massive disadvantage such as lack of a quirk. You will just be a liability in that fight even if you fight with other heroes. So, if you have the dream of becoming a hero. Drop that and dream about something that is achievable." All Might said in a apologetic tone before turning around ready to jump. 

https://youtu.be/6-HfjmXWRlk

But before he jumped he said one final thing, "It's not wrong to have dreams young man. But you also have to consider what's realistic," and he jumped from the rood causing winds to blow back from the force.

Izuku's eyes shrunk like pinpricks as tears welled up in his eyes. His whole body trembled as his knee gave out and he fell down. 

His heart continued to sinking down. He lost the final and only reason that helped him to hold on to life after everything. Was he really that useless that even All might did not believe in him? So he really cannot do anything in the cruel world after all?

It was not his fault that he was born like this. Why can't he live his life like he wanted? What can he even do to escape from all this? 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Pray to get a quirk in your next life so that you can be somewhat useful... then take a swan dive off the roof of the building."

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Bakugo's words rang in Izuku's ear, and before he knew what he was doing, Izuku had his shoes kicked off sloppily and he was now standing on the edge of the roof.

The years of unhappiness, loneliness had brought this, All might breaking his dreams was just the final nail in the coffin. It was just an outlet. His state of mind and everyone around him would've made him give up sooner or later.

He just did not have anything to live after this. Because even if back off and go back? What's there to do for him? His life was not going to change no matter what he does. His mother is going to hate him. His father was not going to return. He wouldn't gain any friends for here on out. Everywhere he go, he was going to become the laughing stock. That was not going to change. 

He cannot enter any university because they all hated quirkless except UA. But even his idol said to consider realistic. So what's the use of entering a hero university if he was not going to become one anyways. The only realistic option this cruel world gave him is die on his own.

So, Izuku wiped off the tears from his cheek and looked down at the bustling street down the roof. His breath became shaky.

He really was going to die.

That thought was unsettling. Scary. But that was the only choice he had left...

There was no point in delaying the inevitable.

So one last time, Izuku gazed at the setting sun as a distraction to avoid his fear, 

"Ahh, what a beautiful last sight it is."

Izuku shifted his weight forward and felt his toes leave the edge of the roof and then his heels. 

His body descended from the rooftop, the wind rushing past him faster than ever. 

It almost felt like he was flying. 

A small smile spread across his lips. 

Flying. That would be a fun. Maybe he will gain a quirk to fly in his next life. 

With that thought he hit the ground and his vision faded.

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

Izuku's eyes fluttered open, his chest heaving as he gasped for air. His senses reeled from the sudden awakening, and he instinctively shot up into a sitting position, his senses quickly assaulted by brightness.

He had to blink a few times to readjust to his new surroundings, and as his vision cleared, his widened eyes beheld a sight that left him utterly bewildered. He found himself in a vast expanse, a realm bathed in an otherworldly radiance. 

He found himself in a place that was bathed in intense, radiant light, its brilliance resembling the scorching surface of the sun. The sheer intensity of the light made him initially unable to look and terrifying, as if he was staring into the heart of an inferno.

The landscape stretched out before him, an expanse of golden hues and swirling embers. The ground beneath his feet appeared as if it were made of molten lava, like it was liquid fire snaking through the terrain. He slowly stood up and started to walk in his mesmerized state.

Each step he took sent ripples of heat through his body, and yet, to his astonishment, he felt no heat nor pain like he was burning. It was as if he was granted an immunity from the scorching heat.

Above him, the sky shimmered with a magnificent display of cascading colors - from fiery red, to brilliant orange, and vibrant yellow that seemed to dance and intertwine like a breathtaking natural ballet. Rays of light pierced through the atmosphere, creating an ethereal glow that illuminated everything in sight.

Despite the initial terror of the intense light and the formidable surroundings, Izuku soon found himself relaxed and a feeling of comfort wash through him. The overwhelming heat embraced felt like a warm embrace from mother, soothing his fears and instilling a sense of calmness within his core. The environment, although awe-inspiring and surreal, seemed to radiate a strange kind of solace that felt like it was talking to his soul.

As he took in the scenery, Izuku noticed a delicate balance within the realm. The intense flames that licked the landscape with their ferocity somehow coexisted with an air of gentleness and harmony. The flickering embers seemed to whisper tales of resilience and rebirth, casting a mesmerizing play of light and heat.

It seemed as though he had been transported to a place that defied all logic and belonged to a realm beyond his wildest imagination.

He slowly looked down and realized he was wearing nothing like he was just born, not even his school uniform that he was wearing as he jumped from the building. But his body was perfectly alright. In fact, he felt better than before few moments. 

Just as that thought crossed his mind, the last moments of his life was played in his mind again.

His skull crashed the cold pavement from the fall and he felt his eye socket empty, as his eye sight blacked out. He finally remembered seeing a red figure running towards to him shouting something.

A wave of sadness washed over him as he smiled sadly, reminiscing his last few moments.

His attention was suddenly drawn to a distant rumbling sound that grew steadily louder. He squinted his eyes and scanned the horizon, trying to discern the source of the approaching commotion. And then, emerging from the depths of the vibrant sky, a magnificent creature revealed itself.

A bird, with wings spanning wider than his eye could see, soared through the air with grace and power. Its body blazed with an intense radiance, as if it were a living embodiment of the sun itself. Feathers of pure gold, infused with fiery reds and oranges, shimmered and flickered as they caught the light, creating a mesmerizing display of ever-changing hues.

Each beat of the bird's colossal wings stirred the air, sending gentle ripples of warmth and embers of flames cascading through the surrounding landscape. The sheer force of its flight caused the very ground beneath Izuku's feet to quiver in awe.

As the colossal bird drew nearer, Izuku's perspective shifted, and he realized just how small he was in comparison. He felt like a mere speck in the presence of the magnificent creature, dwarfed by its majestic size. The feathers that adorned the bird's mighty wings were larger than Izuku himself, their edges adorned with flames that flickered the air.

The bird's beak, sharp and resplendent, glowed with an inner fire, radiating both strength and wisdom. Its eyes were like twin suns, fierce and blazing with an intensity that held both warmth and a hint of knowledge and wisdom. Those pair of eyes soon landed on him and it seemed to peer into Izuku's very soul, acknowledging his presence and his connection to the power that coursed through this ethereal realm.

The bird then descended, its movements slow and deliberate, the air crackled with anticipation. Its landing was graceful, the ground beneath trembling slightly at its touch. The bird folded its colossal wings against its sides, its feathers cascading like molten streams of sunlight.

Izuku, awestruck by the spectacle before him, couldn't help but be captivated by the bird's presence. He could feel the immense power emanating from the creature, its energy enveloping him in a comforting warmth that seeped into his very being.

The radiant creature regarded him with its fiery eyes, a sense of ancient wisdom emanating from its gaze. The bird's voice, when it finally spoke, carried a weight that resonated through the very fabric of the realm.

"Child of Mortality," the bird's voice resonated like a harmonious symphony, gentle yet powerful.

But amidst his awe and wonder, a sudden realization struck him like a bolt of lightning.

"Wait... wait a minute," Izuku exclaimed, his voice a mix of shock and disbelief. "You spoke... you - you can speak?"

The bird inclined its regal head, a gentle look passed through it's eyes. Its voice, resonating with both power and serenity, filled the air once again. "Indeed, young one. In this realm, where the boundaries between mortal and ethereal blur, communication transcends the limitations of mere words. We can understand and connect with one another on a deeper level."

Izuku blinked in astonishment, his eyes wide with surprise. The concept of conversing with a mythical creature was beyond anything he had ever imagined. 

His voice quivered with a mix of curiosity and excitement as he asked, "What... what are you?"

"A phoenix, young one." The bird now identified as phoenix spoke with a tone filled with a melodious blend of soothing tones and flickering flames.

Izuku stood in awe, his eyes widening as the words washed over him. The colossal bird that had captured his attention, soaring through the sky with majestic grace, was none other than a phoenix - the legendary creature of myth and legend. Disbelief and amazement mingled within him as he absorbed this incredible revelation.

He took a step forward, his voice trembling with a mixture of excitement and astonishment. "You're... a phoenix?" Izuku uttered again, his words barely a whisper in the vastness of the sunlit realm. 

The phoenix turned it's radiant gaze towards Izuku, her fiery eyes brimming with wisdom and ancient knowledge. A sense of calm authority emanated from it's presence, as if it carried the weight of countless ages upon it's ethereal wings.

"Yes, young one," the phoenix replied, "I am phoenix Elysia, the Harbinger of Dawn."

Izuku's mind spun with a torrent of emotions. To be standing before a mythical being, a creature of legend, was a surreal experience that defied logic. Yet, the undeniable majesty of the phoenix and the resonance of her words left him with no choice but to accept the truth before him.

Elysia - the name of the phoenix echoed in his mind, it's resonance carrying a weight that reverberated through his very soul.

With a mix of curiosity and reverence, he posed another question to the magnificent creature before him.

"What... what place is this?" Izuku asked, his voice filled with wonder and a hint of curiousness.

Elysia's fiery eyes shimmered as it contemplated Izuku's inquiry. After a brief moment, it spoke, its voice carrying an air of mystique and wisdom. "This realm, young one, is known as the Celestial Nexus - a place that exists between the realms of life and death, where the ethereal and the mortal realm intertwine."

The name resonated with Izuku. It perfectly captured the essence of the enigmatic realm in which they now stood.

"The Celestial Nexus," Izuku whispered, the words carrying a weight of profound significance. "A place where the boundaries between life and death blur... I haven't heard this name anywhere. It's unlike anything I have ever seen before,"

Elyisa nodded her head, acknowledging Izuku's observation. "Indeed, young one. Within this realm, the energy of creation and rebirth flow freely. It is here that I, Elysia of the Dawn, finds solace."

Izuku absorbed the information, his mind spinning with the implications of his surroundings. 

But something bugged him. Why was he here, in this sacred place of convergence, and with no one else by his side?

With a mixture of curiosity and concern, Izuku again asked a question. "Why am I here? Why is there no one else with me in this sacred realm?"

"You stand here, alone, for a purpose," the Sun Phoenix, spoke her voice imbued with a gentle warmth. "I have watched over countless beings, searching for a strong one whose heart burns with purity and courage. And it is you, young one, who have caught my eyes."

A wave of sadness washed over Izuku's eyes as he heard the words spoken by Elysia, "You wanted a strong one and you chose me? I am not strong, I can't even fight for my dream." 

Elysia's eyes seemed to intensify, resonating with a resolute assurance. "Strength is not measured solely by power, but by the purity of one's heart and the unwavering will to protect."

A flicker of uncertainty danced in Izuku's eyes, as he thought of a pure heart. ('Pure of heart huh? I am not one of them') 

==========================================================

Izuku's mind drifted back to a time during his middle school, a bad memory that plagued his thoughts during countless moments of solitude. 

As he sat alone at his desk, hunched over his books, the weight of his classmates words bore heavily on his young shoulders. Their taunts and jeers had etched deep scars that still throbbed freshly.

He remembered the way their eyes glinted with malice, how their words sliced through his soul like sharpened daggers. 

Each whispered insult and derisive comment swirled through his mind, replaying like a never-ending cycle of torment. 

('Shut up! If I am not not human enough, then what are you guys?')

('You guys think it is humane to do something like this?')

('I HATE YOU! I HATE EVERY SINGLE ONE OF YOU')

==========================================================

Izuku knew all the thoughts he had during those times. That was not something a pure hearted person would think. Those thoughts won't make someone with purity in their heart feel normal. 

Elysia tilted her majestic head, her voice soothing and compassionate. "Pure hearts are not devoid of flaws or doubts, young one. They are forged through the journey of self-discovery, through the resilience to rise above adversities, and through the capacity to believe in the inherent goodness that resides within oneself and others."

Izuku found himself captivated by the phoenix's words, his doubts momentarily suspended in the presence of such grace and wisdom.

"You possess a rare quality, young one," Elysia continued, "Despite the challenges you have faced, your heart remains untainted by bitterness or malice. Your compassion for others, your unwavering determination to protect and uplift those around you - it is through these virtues that your purity shines."

Izuku's gaze dropped to the ground, overwhelmed by the weight of the phoenix's words.

Tears welled up in Izuku's eyes, glistening with a mixture of disbelief, joy, and overwhelming emotions. The weight of Elysia's words, affirming the purity of his heart, washed over him, breaking down the walls that he had unknowingly built around his own insecurities.

A single tear traced a path down Izuku's cheek, mirroring the shimmering radiance of the celestial nexus. 

Elysia's voice grew softer, yet the power remained unwavering. "Do not underestimate the radiance of your own heart, young one. Your actions and intentions have not gone unnoticed. It is your inner light that has drawn you to this sacred realm, and it is that light that will guide you on your journey as my successor."

Izuku's brows furrowed in contemplation as he sought clarification. "What exactly do you mean by 'successor'? What role am I meant to fulfill?"

Elysia, the Queen of the Phoenixes and the Harbinger of the Dawn, regarded him with a serene gaze. Her voice carried the weight of ages past, resonating with profound purpose. "As my successor, you are chosen to become a Sun Guardian. It is a sacred duty bestowed upon to the one with pure heart and indomitable spirit."

Curiosity and determination burned in Izuku's eyes as he listened intently, eager to understand the depth of his newfound responsibility. "A Sun Guardian... What does that mean? What am I meant to do?"

Elysia's form shimmered with a radiant brilliance as she began to explain. "A Sun Guardian is tasked with protecting the people of Earthland, the mortal realm. As the guardian of the sun's divine light, you will be bestowed with extraordinary abilities and powers. It is your duty to defend those in need, to be a beacon of hope in times of darkness."

Izuku's heart swelled with a mixture of awe and determination. Images of heroism and selflessness flickered through his mind, fueling his resolve to fulfill this sacred role. "Protecting others... That's what I've always wanted to do. To be a hero."

Elysia's feathers rustling softly as if she agreed with his words. "Indeed, young one. As a Sun Guardian, you will be a hero in the truest sense. Your powers will manifest through the embodiment of the sun itself, granting you unparalleled strength, resilience, and the ability to wield the mighty sun."

While Izuku was happy to hear those words, he was also left with a mix of confusion and disbelief as he contemplated the weight of his current situation. "But... I am dead. What can I possibly do with these powers if I no longer exist?"

Elysia's gaze held a profound understanding, her eyes filled with ancient wisdom. She unfurled her majestic wings, casting a warm glow upon Izuku, like a gentle caress from the sun itself and spoke with a gentle, reassuring tone. "Dear child, death is not the end of your journey. Like a phoenix rising from the ashes, you shall be reborn and granted a second chance."

A spark of hope ignited within Izuku's heart as he absorbed Elysia's words. "Reborn? But how?"

Elysia's radiant form seemed to glow even brighter, filling the celestial nexus with a warm, comforting light. "The power of the phoenix will flow through your veins if you accept your destiny, young one. It will grant you the ability to transcend death, to rise again when the time is right. Your rebirth shall be a transformative process, a shedding of old limitations and blossoming into a new existence."

Izuku's eyes widened in awe and realization. The idea of being reborn, of embracing a fresh start with the phoenix's power coursing through him, brought both excitement and a renewed sense of purpose. "So, I will have another chance to live, to save others?"

Elysia's voice carried a gentle affirmation. "Yes, With your rebirth, you will be given a new opportunity to fulfill your destiny as the Sun Guardian. Your previous life's experiences, your resilience, and the purity of your heart will continue to shape your path, guiding you towards the fulfillment of your purpose."

A mixture of emotions swirled within Izuku's heart - hope, determination, and a touch of fear. The concept of being reborn carried with it both excitement and uncertainty but it was accompanied by a newfound sense of purpose.

"Thank you," Izuku whispered, his voice filled with reverence. "I... I will do my best to honor this opportunity, to become the person that you see in me."

The phoenix's eyes shined in a manner that encouraged him. "Believe in yourself, young one, as I believe in you. Embrace the power that dwells within and let it be a beacon of hope to those who need it. Your journey begins now, and I shall guide you along the path."

As soon as those words were uttered, a surge of energy coursed through his veins, a tingling warmth spreading from the core of his being. His body began to radiate a soft golden glow, bathing the surrounding landscape in a mesmerizing light.

Suddenly, an intense heat enveloped Izuku, shocking him. But to his surprise, he felt no pain nor any feeling like he was burning. 

Waves of energy pulsed through him, reshaping and remolding his form as flames started to dance on his skin slowly engulfing his form.

Fear and confusion gripped Izuku as he witnessed his body engulf in golden flames burning away his skin slowly. His ears ringed and his eye sight blurred and his mouth burning like he drank a glass of fire. 

In his panicked state, Izuku turned to the Sun phoenix, his voice trembling with a mix of fear and confusion. "Wh-What's happening to me? Why... why am I burning? Why do I feel no pain?"

Elysia's eyes glowed as flames intensified on her feathers but she spoke in voice that carried both reassurance and guidance. "Fear not, young one, for this is the sacred process of rebirth, the birthing of a new form befitting the power you shall inherit. Embrace the transformation, for it is through this rebirth that you shall become one with the essence of the phoenix."

As the phoenix's words washed over him, Izuku took a deep breath, his fear gradually giving way to a profound sense of purpose. He surrendered himself to the transformative process, embracing the blinding light that surrounded him.

With each passing moment, the glow intensified, blurring the boundaries between Izuku and the realm itself. 

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

It was a dark and stormy night in the cheerful town of Magnolia. Street lamps were lit around the town, giving it a warm glow in the rain. Despite the dull weather, large groups of people were moving around, going on about their business with the usual cheer and merriment. Children stood in the streets with their heads turned up and mouths open, trying to catch some raindrops laughing the whole time.

People sat under the tables of cafes, enjoying pastries and hot cups of coffee as they gossiped about the usual happenings in and around the beautiful town and it's habitants.

"Fairy tail is at it again, today" a male said said exasperatedly, although with a hint of fondness in their voice in a table.

"Haha, I wouldn't pounce on those kids, mate. We're lucky to have them, you know. They keep this place safe and lively. Sure, they are destructive, but it's all in good fun, eh?" someone at the same table commented. At that others around him chuckled and nodded in agreement fondly.

"What about their ace? Is he back yet? I don't remember seeing him around for few months," a lady that was at an adjacent table asked.

"I think you missed him. He was here a little while back, but I think he just recently left again to go on another mission. You know him! He can't stay in one place too long or he'll get bored. I suppose it's all as well, though. Whenever he comes around, I have to worry about my daughter," an old man said with a sigh. At that some men groaned along with few others laughing.

"Natsu is going to follow in his footsteps, mark my words... Maybe except the pervert part. Nobody can keep that kid down. He's burned down my shop at least six times by now. Master always pays for it in the end, though," a shopkeeper exclaimed the final part that gained laughs around him again.

"But you have to admit, he's pretty cute. Him and the Ice Wizard that's always around, Gray" a young girl commented from the next table of the adults. The other teens surrounding her murmured their agreement, much to the chagrin of the boys at the table.

"Leave the boys, we all know who the most beautiful girl in Fairy tail is!" a boy yelled excitedly pumping his hand in the air. He was met with a single name.

"MIRAJANE!" the other boys yelled, name of the resident model of the guild. Some girls pouted but few even blushed at her name being mentioned. Mirajane was popular with the boys and even among some girls.

"Even, Erza. But she's... kind of scary," another boy said, looking around to make sure that she wasn't there. A few shivered, but the girls giggled at the scared looks on the boys.

==========================================================

"Can I get you anything more, sir?" a waitress asked a cloaked figure sitting alone at a corner table of the cafe.

The figure was hidden mostly in the dark with a dark green dripping wet hood covering their eyes, with an empty coffee cup in their hands.

The figure looked up and all the waitress could see was a small smile on the face. Most of their face was hidden in the lack of light in the corner.

"Nothing in particular, but perhaps you could tell me a bit about the guild everyone's talking about?" they asked the waitress keeping the empty coffee in the table.

The voice sounded soft and soothing to the waitress who nearly cooed just hearing the voice.

"Oh, Fairy tail? It's a famous guild in Fiore! Among the best ones I would say. Even their guild hall is quite close by, just half a mile up the main road," she told the hooded person as they nodded.

The figure nodded as they stood up to leave, but they reached into their cloak and pulled out a small pouch. With a graceful motion, they placed it on the table before the waitress.

"Consider this a token of gratitude for answering my questions. Oh, and the coffee was delicious. Thank you"

The waitress eyes widened in surprise as she realized the pouch was filled with a generous amount of jewels. She looked up, but the figure had already begun to walk away, their steps light and graceful.

"Thank you... thank you so much!" the waitress shouted in awe catching the attention of others in the cafe.

But the hooded figure did not stop and just waved back to the waitress as they began to make his way out of the cafe.

("Fairy Tail, hmm.")

==========================================================

Loud noise was coming from one building that was heard throughout the magnolia. The building was extremely bright in comparison to the other buildings around it. It stood at the end of the central pathway of the town, perched on the coast in front of a river.

It was a three-story building with a beautiful work of architecture. The exterior of the guild building featured a mix of traditional and whimsical elements, such as the large golden dome at the very top of the building. The floor below it held a banner - a flag of red with a golden border, with a white symbol in the middle followed by two more floors with wooden windows and more banners in various colors, all bearing the same emblem. The main entrance of the guild was guarded by a large red wooden door, carved with symbols of magic and the name.

"Fairy Tail" was etched into a huge metal sign board above the door to identify the building to the people.

Inside the building, it was a spacious and lively interior, bustling with activity and the echoes of laughter as drinks were passed around and groups of people were seated in various tables bickering, laughing, and generally enjoying themselves. The source of the noise that filled the entire town seems appeared to be a party from the building.

An extremely short, old man can be seen smiling warmly looking down at the people in the building from a wooden ledge of the upper floor of the building.

He had black eyes and was wearing an orange and blue striped jester hat with only the outer rims of his head containing white hair showing his old age. He also had a thick white mustache.

He was dressed casually, with attire consisting of a white shirt with a black colored fairy tail symbol printed in the middle, under an orange coat.

He was Makarov Dreyar. The master of the famous guild "FAIRY TAIL"

"Ah, these children," Master Makarov happily sighed as he sipped his beer from a wooden mug that was held in his hand.

But his peaceful drinking session was interrupted, as a loud crash followed by a bang echoed throughout the large building, even in the loud noises of multiple people. He sighed tiredly but there was a hint of fondness in his face, as he looked down towards the source of the crash and immediately identified the person behind the noises.

("Looks like Gray and Natsu are at it again.")

==========================================================

Meanwhile, down at the main hall of the guild, a boy who appeared to be in his teens most likely 15 - years old, yelled from a corner standing on broken pieces of a wooden table.

"You want to go, flame-brain?!," the boy closed his finger in his right hand and made a fist and simultaneously opened his palm of his left, bringing the right hand to his left side as frost seemed to form on his hands as he was encircled in frosting ice.

The said boy's appearance striking among the crowd. He had spiky black-colored hair with dark blue eyes.

He had a well-toned body for a teenager of his age, as it was sculpted with lean muscle. The symbol of fairy tail was inked in dark blue that matched with his eyes, on his left pectoral muscle proudly displayed to the world alongside a steel chain that held a pendant in the shape of a cross.

However, the most eye catching, weird thing was, he stood with only his boxers on.

He was Gray Fullbuster. A 15 year old, ice-make mage of guild "FAIRY TAIL"

"Let's go, Ice stripper!" a voice ringed back as we can see another boy appearing to be of the same age. He appeared to be in a fighting stance considering the fire that was dancing on his fists as he reared his fists with a wide smile showing fangs in the place of teeth like a wild animal.

The boy appeared to be lean, muscular and stood at an average height, with a slightly tan skin tone, black eyes, and spiky salmon-colored hair.

He was wearing a sleeveless, gold-trimmed, black waistcoat that was left open and untucked, exposing his bare chest that was well built, and a gold-trimmed, black cloth around his waist that reached his knees, held by a leather brown belt with an oval-shaped silver buckle. His right upper hand had the symbol of fairy tail inked in a shade of red.

He had white knee-length trousers with black ribbon ties at the end, and thick black wristband on his left wrist and black open-toed sandals.

His attire was completed by a strange scale-patterned white scarf that was wrapped around his neck.

He was Natsu Dragneel. A 15 year old, fire dragon slayer of guild "FAIRY TAIL"

"Ice stri - oh, for the love of god..." Gray sighed as he looked down and noticed that all he had was his boxers, his clothes gone.

He loosened his stance as the frost disappeared and he scrambled to collect his missing clothes, while the members in the surrounding tables, snickered and laughed looking at the small rivalry of the boys.

"Oh, boys will be boys, after all," chirped a young woman who was standing behind a large wooden bar.

She had long, lustrous silver hair that cascaded down in waves, reaching below her waist which was styled with a hint of volume and loose curls, with two bangs framing her face and reaching down to her chest. Her hairstyle's most distinctive trait was a short, upward ponytail covering her forehead. 

Her eyes were of a mesmerizing shade of blue that shined with a gentle sparkle.

She stood at an average height, with a well-proportioned body and large breasts. Her physique was curvaceous, with gentle curves accentuating her feminine allure. Though not overly muscular, she possessed a toned and athletic build.

Her attire was a simple sleeveless, ankle-length maroon dress with a pleated skirt that emphasized her graceful appearance and her slender figure.

She was Mirajane Strauss. A mage of guild "FAIRY TAIL" and a famous model, who constantly appeared in weekly magazines of sorcerer's weekly.

She was cleaning the glasses and various bottles that was filled with variety of wine standing behind the bar, as she watched her other guild members enjoying, with a gentle smile on her face.

("This day is good so far,")

Meanwhile, the boys seemed to again begin the brawl between them, as they clashed in a different corner, beginning to roll around the floor kicking down mugs filled with beers and knocking down the persons standing there.

==========================================================

The hooded figure was walking down the center road, scanning and observing their surroundings calmly, as he approached the Fairy tail guild. The road was mostly empty except for the noises of children playing that were coming from the buildings in the sideways and the sound of rain hitting the cold pavement.

Nobody seemed to notice the presence of the hooded figure that was walking down the road in the middle of a heavy pour of rain.

Suddenly a soft noise of rumbling heard as the figure rubbed under the cloak softly. It seemed the stomach of the figure grumbled loudly,

("The coffee is not enough to quell my hunger. But currently all the jewels I had with me are spent on food and these clothes. Not to mention the huge tip") the hooded figure thought with a sigh as they continued walking.

As the figure neared closer to the guildhall, the sound of laughter and shouting of different voices can be more clearly heard even with the rain. The building radiated a gentle and warm atmosphere that invited the figure.

When the figure finally reached the main entrance of the guildhall, and stood before the large doorway. The figure paused as if remembering something or thinking about something.

==========================================================

"Izuku, the time has come for you to spread your wings and fly. Listen well, You will encounter people of all kinds, some who may dislike you, others who may treat you unkindly, and a few who will shower you with kindness and even love. But amidst it all, you will also find friends who will stand beside you through thick and thin.

So go forth and live your new life with a smile that radiates like the sun. May your journey be filled with joy, growth, and countless unforgettable moments. 

I will always be watching over you"

===========================================================

He smiled as he remembered the words of his mother.

("I am finally here mom, something tells me that this guild will be the one. I hope you I make you proud.")

Just as that thought crossed his mind, the atmosphere transformed suddenly.

The raindrops began to fade as the dark, heavy clouds parted, revealing a beautiful sky above. Sunlight, warm and gentle, pierced through the dissipating clouds, casting a golden hue upon the figure.

As if celebrating his arrival, rainbows stretched across the sky, their vibrant arches displaying a natural art show. Birds started to chirp with newfound glee, their melodies filling the air.

The figure smiled as he felt warmth spread throughout his body like a embrace as the hood moved back slightly displaying a wide but gently smile and a set of 4 freckles adorning each side of his cheeks.

The figure took a deep breath, steadying his nerves as he entered the bustling guild hall. The energetic atmosphere enveloped him, accompanied by the melodies of laughter, lively conversations, and the clinking of glasses. The party in full swing seemed to have captured the attention of everyone present, causing them to be engrossed in their own revelry.

The figure felt a sense of relief wash over him as he realized that his arrival had gone unnoticed. The bustling crowd seemed too preoccupied to spare him more than a passing glance. It provided him with a momentary reprieve, allowing him to gather his thoughts and adjust to the vibrant energy surrounding him.

His eyes darted around the hall, taking in the lively scene. Guild members danced, laughed, and shared stories, creating an atmosphere of celebration and camaraderie. The figure's heart swelled with a mix of excitement and nervousness, knowing that this place could become his new home if all went well.

Gathering his courage, the figure took a step forward, making his way through the crowd with a cautious yet determined stride. 

As the figure stepped further into the guildhall, the vibrant atmosphere engulfed him. It had been a while since he had been in the presence of such a bustling crowd, and it felt slightly overwhelming yet oddly comforting.

His gaze wandered across the diverse array of people, each with a unique style and personality. There were mages of all shapes and sizes, and an assortment of colorful outfits. Some were engaged in friendly banter, their voices filled with warmth and affection, while others showcased their magical abilities, casting spells that dazzled and mesmerized.

While Izuku mostly observed from a distance, a few individuals caught his attention, drawing him into their individual stories. He couldn't help but be captivated by the interactions unfolding before his eyes, such as the sight of a peculiar trio. 

His gaze was drawn to the bluenette with glasses, engrossed in a book, seemingly lost in her own world. She exuded an air of intellect and curiosity. Surrounding her were two teens who seemed older, their contrasting appearances and body language suggesting a subtle tension between them.

The first boy, with vibrant orange hair partially concealed by a brown top hat, projected an aura of mischief. His brown suspenders and purple shirt accentuated his unique style.

Opposite him stood the other teen, his hair tied up at the top of his head, giving him a distinct and somewhat eccentric appearance. His white button-up shirt, coupled with two vibrant yellow suspenders.

The figure's gaze lingered on the trio, observing the dynamics between them. The way they peered over the bluenette's shoulder and exchanged glances, it seemed as though there was more to their connection than meets the eye. 

Next his gaze fell upon a man standing before a bulletin board adorned with numerous flyers, each displaying a number. He appeared focused, scanning the details meticulously. The board seemed to hold important information or perhaps requests for various missions and tasks.

His attention then shifted to a commotion nearby, where two guys were engaged in a lively altercation. One had striking pin-err salmon-colored hair that stood out in the crowd, while the other possessed jet-black locks that accentuated his intense demeanor. Their clash seemed to ignite a wave of excitement among the onlookers, who cheered and jeered, fully engrossed in the spectacle. 

However, what captured the figure's attention the most was the sight of a small, blue, cat-like creature with wings adorning its back. It fluttered through the air, balancing gracefully, and held a piece of fish in its tiny hands.

As he observed the creature, his mind raced with questions. The sight of these unusual beings defied logic, and for a brief moment, he found himself questioning their existence.

("What are those things? Are those flying cats? Really? How do they even fly?")

However, just as quickly as the questions arose, the figure dismissed them with a gentle shake of his head. 

After all, he himself had experienced a handful of extraordinary phenomena and unique individuals in his journey so far. The world of magic was filled with endless possibilities, and peculiar creatures seemed to be one of them.

As the figure approached the bar, he noticed the bar was empty save for a white haired maiden. He couldn't help but be taken aback by the presence of the white-haired maiden attending to it. His steps faltered momentarily as he caught sight of her, his gaze instinctively drawn to her captivating beauty. The way her hair cascaded like snow, framing her delicate features, left him momentarily spellbound.

Years of solitude had left him unaccustomed to such encounters, especially with someone as enchanting as the maiden before him. He found himself momentarily at a loss for words, his heart pounding in his chest as a faint blush crept onto his cheeks.

Internally, he chided himself for his lack of social interaction in recent years. He just hoped that his cloak would conceal the telltale signs of his blushing.

Taking a deep breath, he mustered his courage by reminding his mother's words, he approached the bar, his voice as smooth as he could manage.

==========================================================

Mira's surprise was evident in her eyes as she observed a newcomer taking a seat at the bar. It was unusual to see someone enter the guild unnoticed, especially during such weather conditions.

Determined to extend a warm welcome, Mira flashed a friendly smile as she introduced herself. "Hello, I'm Mirajane Strauss! I don't think I've ever seen you around Fairy Tail before," she greeted the guest, her voice filled with genuine warmth.

As she spoke, Mira's observant nature kicked in, keen to pick up on any subtle cues or details that might offer insight into the newcomer's identity. She couldn't help but notice the figure's fully covered attire, a cloak and hood obscuring their features from view which piqued her interest more so.

Behind her amiable demeanor, Mira's magical senses remained heightened, attuned to any potential fluctuations in the atmosphere. 

As Mira's gaze fell upon the guest's attire, her eyes keenly observed the details that revealed themselves beneath the black cloak. A black vest that matched the cloak and pants.

The vest hugged the guest's form, emphasizing their silhouette, while the black pants conveyed a sense of practicality and ease of movement.

Mira's observant eyes continued to take in the details of the guest's appearance, noting his tall and muscular stature. The drenched cloak clung to his figure, emphasizing his physique. It became evident to Mira that the guest was indeed a male, given his strong and well-defined muscles that were visible even through the damp fabric.

Her gaze then shifted towards his hands, which rested on the table. The small scars that adorned his palms intrigued her, telling a silent tale of battles fought and challenges overcome. 

Yet, what struck Mira the most was the guest's demeanor. Despite being soaked to the bone, there was no visible concern or shivering from the cold. It was as if he possessed an inner warmth that shielded him from the cold rain, a remarkable quality that sparked a sense of intrigue within her. Furthermore, the wet cloak seemed to dry faster than normal as if it was under the hot rays of sun.

As the guest reached up to remove his hood, Mira's gaze sharpened. The moment the fabric fell away, revealing his face, her curiosity intensified.

Before her stood a young man with mess of dark-green hair that defied gravity, like fresh leaves in the sunlight. His hair framed his face, complementing his expressive eyes that held a certain fire within them, as if reflecting the warmth and radiance of the sun. Mira found herself momentarily lost in the depths of those vibrant, sun-like eyes.

Her gaze trailed along his features, taking in the gentle contours of his face, a playful touch of charm adorned his face in the form of four symmetrical freckles, arranged in diamond formations, gracing each of his cheeks and the faint blush on his cheeks betraying his earlier nervousness. Yet, his smile, like the sun breaking through the clouds after a storm, showcased a sincerity and warmth. 

Mira felt a genuine sense of comfort wash over her. 

Mira's initial thought of his handsome appearance flitted through her mind, a passing acknowledgment of his striking features. 

However, she swiftly reminded herself of the need to remain cautious. As a member of Fairy Tail, she had encountered various individuals, both friends and foes, and she understood the importance of assessing the intentions of those she met.

Though her instincts told her that the young man before her emanated a warm and genuine aura, Mira couldn't afford to let her guard down. Suppressing any assumptions or preconceived notions, Mira donned her professional demeanor, ready to engage in a conversation  

Izuku noticed the subtle tension in Mira's posture, a telltale sign that she was on guard in his presence. It didn't escape his keen senses, honed through intense training. He understood her cautious approach though, given the unexpected nature of his arrival in the guild.

Respecting her vigilance, Izuku took a moment to gather his thoughts before initiating a conversation. He wanted to assure her that his intentions were far from harmful and that he meant no disruption to the guild's peace. With a calm and gentle tone, he began to speak.

"Sorry for intruding at such a late hour, Ms. Strauss," he said with a warm smile on his face, his voice gentle and soothing to her ears.

Mira appreciated his polite manner and responded, "Please, call me Mira. I don't like formalities. So, what brings you here? If you don't mind me asking."

Izuku felt a sense of relief at her invitation to use her first name. He took a moment to compose himself, hoping he wouldn't start blushing or stuttering.

"No problem at all, Mira. I am a traveler, and I've been journeying for quite some time now. This is actually my first visit to Magnolia," he explained, looking at her with a mixture of curiosity and anticipation, wondering how she would respond.

"That sounds exciting! Well, allow me to welcome you to Magnolia and the Fairy Tail guild. Which reminds me! What is your name? And is there anything that we can help you with?" Mira questioned, her curiosity piqued.

A radiant smile illuminated the boy's face, accompanied by a gentle breeze that swept through the bar, causing his dark-green hair to sway in its wake. His emerald eyes glimmered under the warm glow of the lights, reflecting his enthusiasm and gratitude.

"My name is Izuku Blazeheart. I've been searching for a place to settle for sometime and I've heard remarkable tales about the renowned Fairy Tail. So, I would like to join your guild"

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

Mira's eyes widened with a mix of astonishment and excitement as she processed the request of the new boy sitting in the bar. "Oh! You're interested in joining our guild?" she exclaimed, unable to contain her enthusiasm for gaining a new member.

Izuku, with a hint of uncertainty in his voice, continued his inquiry, seeking clarification. "Well, yes, I would like to join. Is there a specific process or test I need to undergo? Are there any requirements?"

Before Mira could respond, a seasoned voice resonated through the room, catching Izuku's attention. He turned to find Master Makarov making his way towards the bar, a mug of beer in hand.

Surprised by the sudden presence of the guild master, Mira greeted him cheerfully, "Oh, hello, Master! I didn't notice you there."

Master Makarov, took a sip from his mug before addressing Izuku's desire to join. With a discerning gaze, he asked, "So, you wish to become a member of our guild, eh?"

As Izuku observed the old man's appearance, a peculiar feeling tingled within him. Despite the outward appearance of a jolly old man, he couldn't be fooled. There was an unmistakable aura of immense magical power emanating from the elderly figure. It was a power that far surpassed Izuku's current capabilities, expertly concealed and restrained.

With his curiosity piqued, Izuku voiced his desire to join the guild while also seeking to expand his knowledge. "Yes, I'm eager to join your guild. However, I must admit that I lack a comprehensive understanding of guilds. Could you enlighten me further? I'd like to learn more about guilds before I join in one."

Master Makarov, with his wisdom and experience, nodded in response to Izuku's request. "Of course, my boy. A guild is an organization composed of members, much like the one you see before you. Its primary purpose is to undertake various job requests and earn jewels as compensation. But beyond that, a guild is a cohesive unit, akin to one large family."

A genuine smile spread across Makarov's face, mirrored by Izuku's own as he absorbed the guild master's words. The idea of a guild being more than just a professional entity resonated deeply with Izuku, igniting a sense of warmth and belonging within him.

The concept of family had always been foreign to Izuku. While he had a biological father and mother, they had never truly been present in his life. They were mere figures who had brought him into existence, but the connection he yearned for was absent. The only semblance of family he had was his bond with his mentor and mother of sorts, Elysia, whom he had asked to provide him a new name. 

As Izuku contemplated Makarov's words, a flicker of hope sparked within him. The idea of finding another family, one that would accept and support him, resonated deeply within his heart. It seemed like a chance to experience the warmth and unity he had always longed for.

Makarov's smile widened as he began to enlighten Izuku about the other guilds in Fiore. He acknowledged that Izuku likely had some knowledge about Fairy Tail already, given his interest in joining. Nevertheless, Makarov deemed it necessary to provide additional information.

"Indeed, Fairy Tail stands proudly as one of the top guilds in all of Fiore," Makarov exclaimed, his voice laced with a mix of pride and confidence. He gestured towards the bustling guildhall, brimming with members. The atmosphere was alive with laughter and celebration.

"We've earned our reputation through the exceptional strength and talent of our mages," Makarov continued, his eyes gleaming with admiration for his guild members. "Take Mira here, for example. She is a formidable mage in her own right."

Mira blushed modestly at the praise, acknowledging Makarov's words with humility.

Though Mira smiled, Izuku's perceptive nature allowed him to notice the underlying strain behind her expression. The slight falter in her smile did not escape his attention, even though Makarov seemed oblivious to it or chose not to acknowledge it. Izuku guessed it was probably the latter.

"Some of our members are on missions, no doubt you'll meet them soon, though. Finally, I'm Makarov Dreyar, the master of this guild!" Makarov said, with a proud smile on his face. Izuku nodded his head noting the information. 

"Now, there are several other guilds just like us - Blue Pegasus, Lamia Scale - and many more that I can't name them all. But, there is no guild better than Fairy Tail! And that's not just favoritism. We're a family here. We take care of our own. I believe that's what sets Fairy Tail apart from the rest," Makarov said, his kind smile radiating warmth. Izuku could see the passion in his eyes, reminiscent of a certain hero who had shattered his dreams. He quickly shook off those memories, not wanting to dwell on them at this moment.

"That's enough for now, I think. So, I'd like to join your guild. If you'll have me, that is," Izuku said politely, his determination shining through his words.

"Of course, we'll have you, my boy!" Makarov exclaimed with a warm smile. He turned to Mira, instructing her to fetch the stamp while he engaged in a conversation with Izuku.

However, just as Mira was about to move, a loud rumbling sound erupted from Izuku's stomach, causing him to blush in embarrassment. Makarov's expression shifted to one of concern as he regarded Izuku's hungry stomach.

Without missing a beat, Mira chuckled and said, "Looks like someone's hungry. Don't worry, we've got plenty of food here at Fairy Tail!"

Relieved, Izuku smiled sheepishly and nodded silently thanking her. 

Mira turned around and went into the kitchen to prepare a meal for him.

Makarov turned his attention back to Izuku and asked with genuine curiosity, "So, Izuku, my boy, what type of magic do you specialize in? It's crucial to know when joining a Mages Guild. Don't worry if you're still in the early stages of developing your abilities. We are here to help you grow and hone your skills." He tore his gaze away from the door where Mira had disappeared, focusing solely on Izuku and his response.

Izuku couldn't help but smile, his heart warming at the kind words from Makarov. It was a novel experience for him, as he had rarely heard such supportive and encouraging words from anyone other than Elysia. The genuine care in Makarov's voice almost brought tears to Izuku's eyes. Throughout his childhood, he yearned to hear these comforting words, to have someone reassure him that they would be there for him, even when he felt weak or uncertain.

"My boy?"

Startled by Makarov's voice, Izuku snapped out of his introspective thoughts. He quickly refocused his attention on the present conversation, determined to leave behind the weight of his past and seize the fresh opportunity that lay before him.

"I apologize, Master Makarov," Izuku said,. "I was momentarily lost in thought. My magic. Right. Well, I believe it's important to mention that I've devoted a considerable amount of time in training and honing my abilities," Izuku explained, a hint of skepticism in his voice. Opening up about his proficiency in magic was a new experience for him since he hadn't discussed it with others since arriving in this world. It felt like stepping into unfamiliar territory.

Although it wasn't a lie, Izuku's words held truth in them. He had indeed dedicated himself to intense training under Elysia's guidance for three years, even if time didn't flow the same way in his the Nexas realm. It was something Elysia had assured him of, but Izuku couldn't be certain.

"And my magic is-" Izuku began, but his words were cut off by Mira's arrival, bearing a plate of food along with the guild stamp.

Master Makarov's attention shifted to the enticing aroma wafting from the plate, and he decided to postpone the conversation for now.

"First, my boy, you should nourish yourself. We can continue our discussion later," Makarov suggested, his gaze fixed on the delicious meal before Izuku. "I'll go ahead and make the announcement that we have a new recruit! Just let me know when you're finished, Mira!"

With that, Makarov excused himself, carrying his mug of beer as he made his way towards the rest of the guild members. Izuku nodded appreciatively, acknowledging the master's consideration, and turned his attention to the enticing food before him. 

"Here we go! This is the stamp of our guild. What color do you want and where would you like it?" Mira asked Izuku sweetly.

Izuku considered Mira's question for a moment, contemplating the color and placement of the guild stamp. After a brief reflection, he made up his mind.

"Green would be perfect," he replied, a hint of excitement in his voice. With a determined gesture, he pointed to the spot just below his right shoulder, rolling up his sleeves and moving his cloak in anticipation.

Mira smiled warmly, appreciating Izuku's decision. She dipped the stamp into a small vial containing green ink, ensuring that the color would be just as he desired. 

Mira's gaze briefly lingered on Izuku's well-built bicep muscles as she pressed the stamp against his skin. As she carefully removed the stamp, an intricate green symbol imprinted on his arm, mirroring the familiar shape of the Fairy Tail guild emblem he had seen on their flag. 

Izuku's eyes widened in awe and appreciation as he took in the sight of the beautifully crafted symbol.

"Thank you, Mira," Izuku said gratefully, his voice filled with sincerity. "I will wear this emblem proudly and do my best to live up to the ideals of Fairy Tail."

Mira beamed at him, pleased with his response. She had a feeling that Izuku would be a valuable addition to their guild, and she couldn't wait to get to know about their new member. With the stamp applied, she offered him a warm smile.

"Welcome to Fairy Tail, Izuku," she said, her voice brimming with genuine excitement. "I have a feeling you're going to fit right in."

"Ahh, and here is your meal. Sorry for the wait," Mira said with a hint of apology in her voice as she placed a steaming bowl of authentic Japanese ramen in front of Izuku.

Izuku's eyes widened with excitement as he took in the sight of the piping hot ramen. The bowl was filled to the brim with a rich and fragrant broth, swirling with strands of perfectly cooked noodles. The surface of the broth glistened with the essence of carefully simmered ingredients, and he could spot slices of succulent roasted pork floating atop the noodles. The bowl was adorned with a medley of garnishes, including vibrant green scallions, and a perfectly cooked soft-boiled egg with a gloriously runny yolk.

"Thank you, Mira. It looks amazing," Izuku expressed his gratitude with a wide grin, his stomach rumbling in anticipation of the flavors awaiting him.

Mira beamed at his reaction, pleased to see his enthusiasm. "I'm glad you like it! This is our special house-made ramen. Enjoy, Izuku. Once you're done, we can continue our conversation."

Izuku nodded eagerly, picking up his chopsticks and taking a moment to inhale the fragrant steam wafting from the bowl.

Izuku eagerly delved into the plate of food placed before him. Each bite was a revelation to his taste buds, a reminder of the simple pleasure he had long missed.

"You must have been really hungry," Mira chuckled, her eyes twinkling with amusement as she observed him devouring the meal.

Izuku paused for a moment, his cheeks turning a faint shade of pink. "I-I apologize if I appear to be lacking table manners. It's been a while since I've had such a satisfying meal."

Mira's laughter was warm and melodious. "No need to apologize, Izuku. We understand the joy of good food here. Besides, you've come to the right place if you're looking for delicious meals."

Izuku smiled gratefully, feeling at ease in Mira's presence.

As he savored the flavors of the ramen, he couldn't help but feel a sense of comfort and contentment washing over him. Each spoonful brought a delightful combination of savory broth, tender slices of pork, and perfectly cooked noodles. It was a taste that spoke of home and belonging.

With a satisfied sigh, Izuku wiped his mouth with a napkin and looked up at Mira. "Thank you, Mira. This meal was incredible. It's been a while since I've had something so delicious."

Mira beamed at him, her eyes shining with genuine delight. "I'm glad you enjoyed it, Izuku." 

"We're ready here, Master!" Mira called out to Makarov just as Izuku finished gulping down his drink.

"ATTENTION EVERYONE!" Makarov's voice boomed, commanding the attention of everyone in the bustling guildhall.

A wave of silence washed over the room as all conversations ceased and curious gazes turned toward their master. Izuku couldn't help but be amused by the sudden shift in atmosphere, witnessing the power and authority Makarov held over the members.

"GOOD! Now listen up, everyone!" Makarov's voice boomed. Izuku turned to face the crowd, feeling the weight of their curious gazes upon him.

"I'd like to introduce someone to you all!" Makarov continued, pointing a finger at Izuku. "This here is Izuku Blazeheart!"

As Makarov's words echoed through the hall, Izuku's nervousness was momentarily overshadowed by the warmth emanating from the guild members. Their eyes fixed on him, some waving and grinning, others nodding in acknowledgment. Izuku couldn't help but feel a surge of anticipation and acceptance.

"He is a new member of our guild," Makarov announced, his voice filled with pride. "I expect everyone to make him feel right at home!"

The guild erupted into cheers and applause once again, the sound resonating with a sense of excitement. Izuku couldn't help but smile, his heart swelling with gratitude for the warm welcome.

Master turned to Izuku, his voice serious and unwavering as he imparted the guild's rules.

"Now, Izuku, since you've joined Fairy Tail, there are three important rules that you must abide by," Makarov stated, his gaze locked with Izuku's. Understanding the gravity of the moment, Izuku nodded, fully prepared to uphold the values of his new guild.

"One! You must never reveal sensitive information about Fairy Tail to others for as long as you live," Makarov began, emphasizing the need for secrecy and protecting the guild's integrity.

"Two! You must never use former contacts met through your affiliation with the guild for personal gain," he continued, highlighting the importance of maintaining integrity and not exploiting relationships for selfish purposes.

"And three! Though our paths may diverge, you must continue to live your life to the fullest, never considering it insignificant, and never forgetting about your friends for as long as you may live," Makarov proclaimed, his voice brimming with passion.

He raised his right hand, forming the guild's symbol—the index finger pointing towards the sky, with the rest of his fingers curled into a fist.

"These rules must be followed, even if you leave Fairy Tail in the future. Do you understand?" Makarov concluded, his unwavering commitment to the guild shining through his words.

Izuku couldn't help but feel a surge of excitement and admiration as he listened to Master Makarov's words. It was as if he was watching an intense scene from one of his favorite anime, where the protagonist's determination shone through in every word and gesture. 

Izuku looked into Makarov's determined eyes, his resolve firm. He clenched his fist and raised it, mirroring the guild master's gesture.

"I understand, Master Makarov," Izuku affirmed, his voice filled with determination. "I will uphold these rules and honor Fairy Tail, no matter where my journey takes me."

"Good! And now, the most important part of welcoming our newest member... LET'S PARTY!" Makarov's declaration boomed, his hands raised high as he brandished a mug of beer.

The guild erupted into a chorus of cheers, the joyful sound echoing off the walls. In an instant, the atmosphere transformed into one of celebration. Members of Fairy Tail began rushing toward Izuku, their faces beaming with anticipation and genuine warmth.

Natsu, with his fiery spirit, led the charge, reaching Izuku first. A wide grin stretched across his face.

But as Natsu neared him, both of them suddenly halted, feeling a clash of their auras. In that moment, it was as if a powerful energy surged between them, their eyes locking in a tense gaze. One's eyes blazed with the intensity of dragon flames, while the other radiated the fiery might of the sun. Their connection was inexplicable, something beyond words.

Izuku caught a whiff of an unusual scent emanating from Natsu, different from anyone else he had encountered. Yet, he chose not to dwell on it for now, keeping his focus on the situation at hand. Natsu was the first to break the silence, extending his hand and introducing himself.

"Izuku! My name is Natsu! Come on, let's fight!" the pink-haired boy yelled enthusiastically, flashing a toothy grin. Izuku couldn't help but be amused by his request and boundless enthusiasm.

Unlike a explosive blonde he knew, who often sought fights to prove his superiority, Natsu seemed to genuinely enjoy the thrill of battle. There was no trace of malice in his intentions, aside from the peculiar aura Izuku sensed. Despite that, Izuku couldn't help but feel a sense of familiarity with Natsu, someone who shared his passion for testing their abilities.

"Natsu! He's new - he doesn't want to fight you just yet!" exclaimed the blue cat, clearly exasperated with Natsu's good-natured aggression.

Izuku's eyes widened in astonishment upon hearing the cat speak. First, it had wings, and now it could talk. Everything he had experienced since his encounter with Elysia and now this talking cat seemed like something out of an isekai anime.

.

.

.

Wait a minute!

He was into something like isekai anime right? 

*HOLYY STINKING SUPER CRAP*

.

Mira chuckled, noticing Izuku's reaction, and was pleased to see him happy. Not everyone had the opportunity to encounter a flying, talking cat. However, before she could explain about Happy to him, she was interrupted by the eager voices of others.

"So what kind of magic do you use, Izuku-san?" Levy asked, her eyes filled with curiosity, while others gathered around, bombarding him with questions.

"Now, now, settle down a bit!" Mira interjected, her concern evident. "Let's give him some space to breathe. Izuku has probably had a long journey, and I'm sure he could use some rest before answering all of our questions."

The guild members reluctantly backed away, their enthusiasm temporarily restrained by Mira's reminder. They understood the importance of giving their new member some time to settle in and recover from his journey.

"Ha, it's alright, Mira. I don't mind," Izuku replied with a warm smile. "Natsu, was it? I'm afraid I can't engage in a fight tonight. However, I'd be more than happy to have a friendly spar with you tomorrow."

Izuku's suggestion was met with Natsu's face lighting up, his enthusiasm undeterred. The thought of a future sparring session seemed to excite him.

"You're on!" Natsu agreed eagerly, punching the air. Happy circled his head with a similar amount of glee.

Izuku returned the enthusiasm with a nod, pleased that he had made a connection with someone. This spar would provide him with an opportunity to gauge his own strength and skills among fellow mages.

"To answer your question, Miss Levy, I actually use lost magic," Izuku replied, his voice filled with a mix of humility and pride.

His words resonated throughout the guild, capturing the attention of everyone present. The varying expressions on their faces ranged from stunned disbelief to admiration. It was evident that not everyone could wield lost magic due to its rarity and the immense power it held.

Even Makarov, the guild master himself, looked at Izuku with surprise. He hadn't expected the newest member to possess such a unique and coveted form of magic. Lost magic users were few and far between in the guild.

"Wow," Levy whispered in awe, her eyes widening with fascination. The two guys standing beside her couldn't hide their jealousy, their glares directed at Izuku. Noticing their reactions, Izuku couldn't help but sweatdrop, feeling a tad uncomfortable with the attention.

"That is awesome. Not many can use lost magic nowadays. What type of lost magic do you use? And by the way, it's nice to have you as our new member. I am Levy," Levy asked curiously, her pen ready to take notes about his magic.

Izuku appreciated Levy's curiosity and warm welcome. He was about to answer her question when Master Makarov interjected with a suggestion, his smile radiant.

"Why don't you show us your magic instead of simply telling us, Izuku? Since you've already agreed to spar with Natsu, let's use this opportunity to witness your magic firsthand," Makarov proposed, his eyes twinkling with excitement. Both Izuku and Levy looked at him, slightly surprised yet intrigued by the idea.

Levy pouted slightly, disappointed that she didn't get to learn about Izuku's magic right away. However, she couldn't deny the appeal of seeing his magic in action during a spar. She nodded in agreement, ready to witness Izuku's prowess firsthand.

Izuku acknowledged Levy's understanding with a grateful smile, appreciating her patience. He then turned his attention to Natsu, who was practically trembling with excitement. The cheers from the guild members only fueled Natsu's eagerness for the upcoming fight.

Meanwhile, Gray observed the scene with a mix of wonder and anticipation. He couldn't help but be intrigued by Izuku's strength and skill. Although he kept his thoughts to himself, Gray couldn't help but think that he might have a chance to prove his own abilities against Izuku. With a competitive spark ignited in his eyes, he silently made a personal vow to outshine Natsu in the upcoming battle.

"Why did you suddenly decide to join a guild?" Jet, the orange-haired boy who was with Levy, asked curiously, but his question was met with a disapproving glare from Levy.

Izuku's expression turned sheepish as he realized the unintended effect of his question. He understood that it might have been a sensitive topic for someone new to the guild.

"Well, I've always had a strong desire to help people," Izuku replied, his voice tinged with determination. "When I learned about guilds and heard the stories surrounding Fairy Tail, I felt that this was the place where I could truly make a difference. It seemed like a bunch of individuals dedicated to protecting and supporting others, and that suited me."

As Izuku spoke, a smile crept across Master Makarov's face, and the older members of the guild nodded in agreement. They recognized the sincerity and nobility in Izuku's reason for joining Fairy Tail. The guild had always welcomed those with kind hearts and a sense of justice, and Izuku's aspirations aligned perfectly with their values.

"You have a commendable goal, Izuku," Master Makarov praised, his voice filled with warmth. "Fairy Tail is a place for those who wish to make a positive impact on the world. I'm delighted that you chose to become a part of our family."

Izuku's face lit up with gratitude.

"HOW MANLY ARE YOU?!" A large, muscular boy roared coming front of the crowd surrounding Izuku.

Before Izuku stood a towering figure with tan-colored skin, his physique exuding raw strength. His most striking feature was his long, flowing white hair, styled into wavy spikes that reached towards the sky. Dark eyes, devoid of visible eyebrows, gazed intently at Izuku, adding an air of mystery to his appearance. A stitched scar ran across his right eye, accentuating his rectangular, elongated face.

As Izuku took in the boy's unique appearance, he couldn't help but notice the resemblance between his white hair and Mira's own locks.

The boy's choice of attire added to his distinct aura. He sported a Japanese high-school hooligan's outfit, a dark blue jacket with purplish-blue inner linings. The jacket was held closed by a row of large buttons, giving him an edgy and rebellious look.

Izuku blinked in surprise at the unexpected question, his gaze shifting towards Mira for guidance. Sensing his confusion, Mira let out a sigh and facepalmed, leaning closer to him to whisper in his ear.

"Sorry about him, that's my younger brother. He's always fixated on proving his manliness," Mira explained, a hint of embarrassment in her voice. But despite her exasperation, there was a fondness in her tone that Izuku couldn't help but notice.

Izuku blinked a couple of times, chuckling softly as he shifted his attention back to Elfman. Unbeknownst to him, his close proximity and the brief intimacy of their conversation had caused a subtle reaction in Mira.

Mira felt a shiver up her spine feeling his breath in her bare neck. She straightened up to her full height, but she couldn't help feel a faint warmth creeping up her cheeks. She discreetly tried to regain her composure, hoping that no one had noticed her momentary lapse.

But a brunette who took her seat at the bar did and smirked. Her eyes remained fixated on Izuku, her gaze filled with curiosity and intrigue. She couldn't deny the fact that he was attractive, and the sight of Mira's fleeting blush only heightened her interest.

"I'm not sure how to respond to that, but you definitely exude a sense of manliness. It seems like you put in a lot of effort into your physical fitness," Izuku commented, observing Elfman's imposing stature.

Elfman, the white-haired Takeover mage, beamed with pride, placing his hands on his hips and striking a confident pose. He began proclaiming loudly about his own manliness. Izuku couldn't help but notice the resemblance between Elfman's robust physique and that of the blond oaf. It was clear that Elfman possessed considerable strength, and Izuku made the assumption that he must be quite powerful.

"Enough with the questions for now. Perhaps all of you should introduce yourselves as well," Makarov suggested.

"I'm Happy. Nice to meet you," the blue cat that accompanied Natsu chimed in, flying around Izuku's head. Izuku couldn't help but find it incredibly adorable.

"I'm Elfman. The epitome of manliness..." Elfman proclaimed proudly, flexing his muscles to the amusement and mild disgust of those around him.

"I'm Gray Fullbuster," Gray introduced himself, extending his hand to shake Izuku's. However, the moment their hands made contact, Gray sensed something unusual. Typically, due to his ice magic, his body was always cold, and whenever he touched a person, they would either recoil from the coldness or display discomfort. 

But with Izuku, Gray didn't sense any of those reactions. Instead, he felt a warm sensation spreading through his body from the contact, a stark contrast to his icy nature. 

"You don't have to call me miss, just Levy, and this is Jet and Droy" Levy replied with a smile, gesturing towards her teammates, Jet and Droy, who returned the smile but exchanged subtle glares in the process.

Izuku returned the smile to Levy before his gaze shifted to the rest of the guild members, who were still introducing themselves. However, his eyes eventually fell upon the brunette sitting at the bar, who met his gaze with a friendly smile.

She stood out with her tall and slender figure, her sun-kissed tan skin accentuating her features. Her brown hair flowed gracefully down to her mid-back, framing her face with two shoulder-length strands. 

Notably, a distinct fringe adorned her forehead, adding a touch of allure to her appearance. Her eyes, adorned with long lashes, sparkled with curiosity. Her captivating figure boasted ample curves, with well-endowed breasts and shapely hips that accentuated her femininity. On her lower left abdomen, just above her hips, proudly rested the black Fairy Tail emblem.

Her choice of attire certainly caught Izuku's attention, causing a slight blush to rise to his cheeks. However, he quickly composed himself before anyone could take notice. 

She sported a light blue bikini top that accentuated her curves, revealing a hint of allure. Her capri pants, added a touch to her theme. Around her waist, a light belt loosely hugged her figure, completing her unique and eye-catching outfit.

"Cana Alberona," she introduced herself with a cheerful tone, raising her mug and swiftly downing its contents. Izuku couldn't help but smile in response. He had learned during his travels that drinking was a common and accepted practice here, even from a young age, so it was no surprise to see Cana indulging in a drink.

Mira spoke up once more. Her words carried a hint of concern for Izuku's well-being.

"Now, he must have had a long journey, everyone. Let's save the rest of our questions for tomorrow, alright?" Mira's sweet smile graced her face, but there was a glint in her eyes that caught the attention of everyone present.

Sensing the sudden shift in Mira's demeanor, the guild members quickly stepped back, a mixture of amusement and caution evident on their faces. It seemed as though beneath Mira's beautiful exterior, there lay a hidden intensity, like a dormant demon ready to awaken.

"See you tomorrow, man!" Gray exclaimed, giving a friendly wave to Izuku before he swiftly plunged back into the fray, landing a powerful punch on Natsu and sending him soaring to a distant corner of the guild. The familiar sight of guild members engaging in lively brawls and laughter resumed, creating an atmosphere of home.

==========================================================

The guild gradually emptied out as members went their separate ways for the night. Only a few individuals remained, either engrossed in their tasks or enjoying a meal. Izuku sat quietly, lost in his thoughts.

Mira, busy cleaning plates behind the bar, noticed Izuku's pensive expression and approached him. "So Izuku, do you have a place to stay for the night?" she asked gently.

Izuku's eyes widened as he realized he hadn't made any arrangements. He mentally berated himself for overlooking such an important detail. He glanced down at his attire, realizing he didn't have enough jewels to rent a room.

His mind raced for a solution. He considered the option of finding a spot in the forest to set up a makeshift camp like usual. He did that before arriving here and having gained few jewels. 

Mira noticed Izuku's actions and concluded that he didn't have a place to stay for the night. Concerned for his well-being, she made a decision to provide him with a room within the guild.

"Don't worry, Izuku. We have a few spare rooms upstairs. You can stay here until you find a place of your own," Mira offered, her voice filled with warmth and kindness. She smiled at him, assuring him that he was welcome.

A genuine sense of gratitude washed over Izuku as he expressed his heartfelt thanks. "Thank you very much, Mira. I truly appreciate your help."

Feeling a deep sense of gratitude towards Mira for her generosity, Izuku nodded appreciatively. He was genuinely thankful for all that she had done for him, from cooking meals to providing him with a place to sleep.

Mira waved off his gratitude, her smile widening. "No need to thank me, Izuku. It's my pleasure to help. Now, come on, I'll show you to your room."

Izuku followed Mira down the corridor, his curiosity piqued as they made their way to his temporary abode for the night. After a brief walk, they reached a corner of the guild where Mira stopped, indicating that they had arrived.

"Here we are!" Mira exclaimed with a warm smile, opening the door to the room and inviting Izuku inside.

As he stepped into the room, Izuku's eyes quickly took in the simple yet cozy space. It was a modest room, designed to accommodate a single person. A comfortable bed occupied one corner, neatly made with fresh sheets and pillows. Across from the bed, there was a small table and a chair, creating a peaceful spot for reflection or study. The room was softly lit by gentle lamps, creating a pleasant ambiance.

Izuku couldn't help but feel a sense of gratitude towards Mira for providing him with such a comfortable and inviting space. It was a room where he could rest after his long journey.

"Thank you, Mira. This room is perfect," Izuku expressed his appreciation sincerely, his eyes shining with gratitude.

Mira's smile widened as she nodded in response. "I'm glad you like it, Izuku. If you need anything else, don't hesitate to ask. Make yourself at home."

Mira waited patiently until Izuku settled into the bed, her sense of duty as a barmaid prompting her to ensure his comfort. Though Izuku assured her it wasn't necessary, she insisted, wanting to fulfill her responsibilities towards the guild and its members.

Izuku couldn't help but feel a slight curiosity about Mira's role within the guild. After all, Master had mentioned that she was one of the strongest members. It seemed intriguing that someone with such power would choose to work as a barmaid. However, exhaustion soon overtook him, and he decided to set aside his ponderings for later. Right now, he needed rest.

"Good night, Mira," Izuku uttered softly as she prepared to leave the room, gratitude lacing his words.

Mira turned to him with a warm smile before stepping out. "Good night, Izuku. I'll see you tomorrow," she replied, her voice gentle and soothing. As she closed the door behind her, she whispered, "Sweet dreams."

The room embraced Izuku with its peaceful atmosphere, and a content smile formed on his lips. He nestled his head on the cool pillow, feeling the weight of the day's events slowly melt away. With a sense of belonging and gratitude filling his heart, he closed his eyes, surrendering to the embrace of a serene and restful slumber.

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

Izuku slowly opened his eyes, his gaze shifting upward to meet the warm, wooden ceiling of his room. The soft morning light filtered through the window, casting a gentle glow upon him. Blinking away the remnants of sleep, a smile tugged at the corners of his lips as he gradually recognized his surroundings - a warm room that had replaced the familiar forest.

Throwing off the blanket, Izuku sat up, his senses coming alive as he took in the room, "Hope everything goes good today."

Standing on his feet, he stretched, relishing the satisfying pops and cracks that echoed through the room. The mirror in a corner of the room caught his eye, and he couldn't resist stealing a glance at his reflection. Shirtless, he observed the changes that his time with Elysia had brought about. His physique had transformed, his body now taller and more muscular, a testament to the growth he had undergone.

Chuckling to himself at the sight, Izuku ran a hand through his unruly hair before letting out a contented sigh. Today was a special day - a new chapter in his life awaited him. It was his first day in the new guild, and the excitement coursing through his veins was palpable.

Izuku's eyes flickered to the clock, its hands pointing to 6:30 a.m. The day was only just beginning, and a glance outside revealed a clear sky, promising a sunny day - a weather he cherished.

After a refreshing cold shower, Izuku dressed in the clothes he had worn the night before, opting to forgo the cloak this time. By 7:00 a.m., he made his way down to the bustling main guild hall. The enticing aroma of breakfast filled the air, teasing his senses.

Curiosity piqued, Izuku pondered aloud, "Who else could be here this early?" Following his nose, he ventured toward the source of the mouthwatering scent, leading him to the bar area. "Hello?"

A gentle rustling sound revealed the appearance of a familiar silver - haired mage, emerging from the kitchen. A bright smile lit up Mirajane's face as she spotted Izuku.

"Oh, Izuku! You're awake!" she greeted him warmly.

"Yeah, good morning, Mira," Izuku replied, his smile carrying a hint of awkwardness. Conversing with girls, especially one - on - one, was still an area where he felt uncertain and inexperienced.

"Umm, if you don't mind me asking, what're you up to this early in the morning?" Izuku inquired, hoping to strike up a conversation.

Mirajane's smile remained undiminished as she reassured him, "Oh, nothing like that. I was just making some coffee and breakfast! Would you like some?"

"Sure," Izuku replied. He walked over to her side, joining her in the kitchen.

Upon entering, Izuku's eyes widened at the sight before him - the spread of delectable breakfast options that adorned the kitchen. The tantalizing aroma filled the room, making his stomach growl in anticipation.

His eyes widened with delight at the sight that greeted him - a traditional Japanese breakfast spread laid out on the counter.

A steaming bowl of miso soup, its aroma wafting through the air. Beside it rested a small plate of pickled vegetables. A delicate serving of grilled fish, perfectly seasoned, graced another plate. And to complete the breakfast, a bowl of fluffy white rice sat patiently, waiting to be savored.

Izuku's mouth watered at the sight, his excitement growing with each passing moment. 

"Wow, this looks amazing," Izuku exclaimed, a mix of gratitude and enthusiasm coloring his words.

Mirajane's eyes sparkled with delight as she nodded in response. "You're very welcome, Izuku. I'm glad you like it. Now, wait just a moment. I will prepare another plate for you!"

As Mirajane busied herself preparing another plate for Izuku, he took a seat at the table and patiently awaited for her return. 

In the comfortable atmosphere of the kitchen, he couldn't help but feel a sense of peace wash over him. The alluring aroma of coffee mingled with the comforting sounds of Mirajane's culinary expertise enveloped the space. 

It felt like home.

Lost in his thoughts, Izuku found himself transported back to his childhood days. Memories of sitting at the table with his parents, sharing meals filled with laughter and joy, flooded his mind. Those were better times, and soon everything changed and that simple happiness was plucked out from his life .

Unbeknownst to him, Mirajane returned with a new plate, setting it down in front of him. Taking her place opposite him, she noticed his introspective state and playfully waved her hand in front of his face.

"You there, Izuku?" Mirajane's voice rang out, her smile accompanied by a subtle tilt of her head.

Startled from his musings, Izuku blinked and refocused his attention. "Oh? Sorry, I was just lost in thought. This smells amazing, Mira," he praised the food, offering his apologies.

"Well, thank you for the compliment. Now, let's eat," Mirajane replied, her voice warm and inviting. With a shared understanding, they both bowed their heads, uttering a heartfelt "Itadakimasu" before delving into the feast before them.

"So, did you get a good sleep last night?" Mira initiated the conversation, curiosity evident in her voice.

"I did," Izuku replied, savoring the taste of his food before continuing. "It's been a while since I've slept so comfortably, so I fell asleep pretty quickly."

"A while? Where did you sleep before?" Mira's forehead wrinkled with concern as she took a bite from her plate.

Izuku paused for a moment, contemplating his response, before answering, "Well, mostly in trees and sometimes caves. I didn't have enough jewels to afford proper accommodations few times. But camping out never bothered me. I actually enjoy it."

Mira's expression softened as she listened to his explanation. "Well, now you have a room here. So, sleep well from now on."

"Thank you, Mira," Izuku expressed his gratitude with a warm smile, taking a sip of his coffee.

"Mmm, so what's your first impression of Fairy Tail?" Mira inquired, her eyes sparkling with the same curiosity.

Izuku appeared briefly surprised by the question before he immersed himself in thought. While he didn't yet know everyone in the guild well, he couldn't deny the genuine care and kindness he had felt from those he had encountered the previous day. It certainly had left a lasting impression on him. With a gentle smile, he opened his eyes and replied.

"It feels like home," Izuku's voice carried a note of tranquility and fondness. In that moment, he realized that Fairy Tail had already begun to weave its magic around him, offering a sense of belonging and acceptance he had longed for.

Mira's own smile widened at his response, mirroring the sentiment. However, a mischievous glimmer danced in her eyes.

"That's good to hear," she replied, her tone laced with playfulness.

Then, Mira's devilish smile deepened as she posed her next question. "Hmm, then what would you say about the girls?"

Izuku's reaction was immediate, causing him to choke on his eggs. His eyes widened, his face turning a shade of crimson, and he quickly averted his gaze, attempting to hide his flustered state. Mira couldn't help but giggle at his reaction, thoroughly enjoying the moment.

"W-W-Wait... What?" Izuku stammered, his voice betraying his embarrassment. He turned his head to the side, hoping to conceal the blush that had spread across his cheeks. Yet, Mira persisted, her mischievous smile undeterred.

Izuku's mind raced, his heart pounding in his chest. The sudden topic had caught him off guard, leaving him fumbling for words. 

Before Izuku could respond to Mira's persistence, their conversation was abruptly interrupted by a loud crash and bang that echoed through the guild hall. Both of them turned their attention towards the source of the commotion, their senses on high alert.

Izuku honed his hearing, picking up a bunch of voices amidst the loud noise. Some were familiar, belonging to the guild members he had encountered the previous day, while others were new to his ears. Laughter and the shuffling of objects filled the air, indicating the boisterous nature of the gathering.

Mira let out a weary sigh, her exasperation evident. "That's probably someone from our guild. They must have started a guild brawl again. They do that often."

Izuku nodded in understanding, his senses still attuned to the sounds resonating throughout the guild hall. As he finished the last bites of his food and took a final sip of his coffee, he silently expressed gratitude that Mira had momentarily forgotten about her earlier question. 

==========================================================

Finishing his breakfast alongside Mira, Izuku made his way out of the kitchen and into the bustling guild hall, only to be greeted by a scene that mirrored Mira's earlier prediction. As he stepped into the midst of the guild, his eyes widened at the chaotic spectacle unfolding before him.

Natsu and Gray, seemed to be engaged in a heated battle, exchanging blows and sending guild members tumbling in their wake. The scattered bodies of unconscious individuals served as a testament to their clash. In another corner, Jet and Droy locked horns, their head-on collision echoing through the hall, while Levy desperately attempted to intervene.

Not far from them, Macao and Wakaba threw punches with fervor, their disagreement escalating into a full - blown fistfight. A myriad of other guild members, each with their own disputes or displays of strength, scattered across the hall, creating a commotion. Some members sat at their tables, seemingly unaffected by the chaos around them, carrying on with their daily routines as if this were a normal morning occurrence.

With a sweat drop, Izuku couldn't help but marvel at the unconventional normalcy within Fairy Tail. It seemed that nobody attempted to halt the brawls or even batted an eye at the ongoing madness. Instead, it was embraced as part of the guild's spirited nature.

Shaking his head in a mixture of disbelief and amusement, Izuku navigated through the chaos, determined to find a place to sit peacefully in this lively guild.

As the guild hall reverberated with the chaotic brawl and the lively atmosphere, a sudden crashing sound shattered the commotion. All eyes turned towards the entrance, where a purple-haired girl burst into the guild, breathless and frantic. It was Laki, if Izuku remembered her name correctly.

"ERZA'S BACK!"

The words hung in the air, instantly seizing the attention of every guild member. A hushed silence descended upon the hall, so profound that Izuku was able to hear the faint heartbeats of few members near him, with his enhanced hearing. However, the stillness was again abruptly shattered as the guild erupted into a frenzy of activity.

Expressions of shock and panic swept across the faces of the guild members, their voices filled with a mixture of fear and urgency.

"Oh, shit!"

"Erza is coming?!"

"Everybody run! Save yourselves!"

Caught in the whirlwind of confusion, Izuku couldn't help but be bemused by the sudden shift in atmosphere. Questions flooded his mind as he observed the frenzy unfolding before him. 

Who was this Erza? And why did her return evoke such fear and urgency among the guild members? It was baffling to witness the guild members, who had been unaffected by the earlier brawls, now scrambling to restore order and flee.

Amusement and curiosity mingled within Izuku as he stood at the middle of it, trying to make sense of the situation.

As the guild members dashed about in a frantic frenzy, Izuku's attention was suddenly drawn to the boot sound that was marching towards the guild, and the large shadow stretching across the floor. He turned his head, following the elongated silhouette until his gaze settled on the entrance of the guild. The moment the door swung open, the guild fell into a profound silence, punctuated only by the soft gasps of anticipation.

There she stood, bathed in the warm sunlight that filtered through the entrance - a young woman of captivating beauty. Long strands of scarlet hair, cascaded down her back, dancing in the gentle breeze, while her chocolate brown eyes shimmered with an intense determination. Diamond-shaped earrings adorned her ears, adding a touch of elegance to her fierce countenance.

Her form exuded confidence, her well-toned and athletic physique yet voluptuous figure adorned in a resplendent steel armor, with a prominent cross symbol across the breastplate. A flowing blue skirt graced her mid-thighs, revealing the length of her long, slender legs, which were gracefully encased in black boots.

As Erza Scarlet made her grand entrance into the guild hall, a wave of awe washed over Izuku, leaving him entranced by her mesmerizing beauty. Time seemed to stand still as he beheld her with wide eyes, his heart quickening in response to the sight before him. It was as if she had stepped straight out of a dream, an angel incarnate.

Her ethereal beauty, enhanced by the rays of sunlight that danced upon her scarlet hair, left him momentarily speechless. 

Scarlet hair, the same color of Elsyia's eyes. It reminded him of the warmth and affection that filled those magical scarlet eyes. 

It was as if she possessed an otherworldly charm that captivated him. Her chocolate brown eyes, filled with determination, held a magnetic power, drawing him deeper into their depths.

"I have returned," spoke the scarlet beauty, her voice resonating with a commanding presence that could send shivers down anyone's spine. The sound of her voice snapped Izuku out of his trance, and his cheeks flushed with embarrassment. He hastily averted his gaze, hoping that no one had noticed his prolonged stare. The last thing he wanted was to be labeled as a creep by his new guild members.

 "Welcome back, Erza," Mira exclaimed, her voice devoid of the apprehension that others often displayed. "How did the mission go?"

"Easily, Mira. The villagers even presented me with this horn as a token of their gratitude for completing the mission, it's not disturbing anyone, is it?" Erza responded, her tone implying that she expected no objections. She cast a discerning gaze around the guild hall, as if daring anyone to oppose her.

Without missing a beat, the entire guild responded in unison, their voices resolute and synchronized. "No, ma'am!"

"I see... Anyway, I have heard rumors during my absence about how Fairy Tail has been causing trouble. While Master might forgive you all, I will not!" Erza's intense glare swept across the entire guild, causing Izuku to catch a glimpse of Natsu momentarily squeaking like happy.

With her stern expression firmly in place, Erza began her scolding, addressing each member's misbehavior in turn.

"Elfman! How could you attack your own client? That goes against everything we stand for!"

"Wakaba! Your careless habit of dropping ashes everywhere is not only disrespectful but also hazardous!"

"Nab! Quit wasting time staring at the request board and start taking on a job already! We have a responsibility to fulfill!"

Her admonishment continued, each reprimand delivered with a sternness that left no room for excuses. Izuku observed with a mixture of amusement and alarm, thankful that he had managed to avoid her burning glare for now. Mira, too, seemed to have escaped the brunt of her scolding.

"You are all so troublesome..." Erza's exasperation was visible as she pinched the bridge of her nose, her voice laced with a tinge of resignation. "Anyway, I will refrain from further lectures for today."

Izuku couldn't help but raise an eyebrow at her statement. Despite claiming she wouldn't say anything more, he couldn't shake the feeling that her scolding had been more than enough to address their wayward behavior.

Erza sighed, feeling the need to change her mood after the chaotic scene in the guild. She decided to indulge in her favorite treat, the world's best dessert, strawberry cake. Making her way towards the bar, she couldn't help but notice Izuku standing there, his gaze fixed upon her. It was clear to Erza that he was a new face in the guild, and she felt compelled to approach him first.

Unbeknownst to Izuku, Natsu and Gray, with visible worry on their faces, positioned themselves behind Erza, shaking their heads vigorously. Izuku couldn't comprehend their strange behavior until he realized that Erza had appeared in front of him, prompting him to snap out of his confusion.

Izuku's nerves tingled as he met Erza's gaze, realizing that he was slightly taller than her. He couldn't help but look down at her face, his heart beating faster.

"I don't think I have seen you here before. Who are you?" Erza asked him in a curious tone.

"Um, I'm a new member of Fairy Tail. I actually joined just yesterday," Izuku replied, his voice betraying his nervousness as he attempted a smile.

Erza took a moment to process his answer, her eyes showing a flicker of curiosity. Then, she recalled that she hadn't properly introduced herself. 

"Ah, how thoughtless of me. Allow me to introduce myself. I'm Erza Scarlet," she said, extending her hand toward him, accompanied by a warm smile.

("Her smile looks so precious") Izuku's mind screamed.

As Erza's gaze met Izuku's, he felt a surge of comfort wash over him. Her smile had a calming effect, dissolving his nervousness and allowing him to reciprocate the gesture with a smile of his own. Their hands met in a firm yet friendly handshake, solidifying their introduction.

"It's a pleasure to meet you, Erza. I'm Izuku Blazeheart," he said with a hint of enthusiasm in his voice.

Erza's eyes sparkled with curiosity as she repeated his name under her breath. "Izuku Blazeheart... What a peculiar name," she mused.

Izuku couldn't help but chuckle at her reaction.

Breaking the momentary silence, Erza resumed her confident stride towards the bar. "In any case, as a new member, feel free to come to me if you have any questions or need assistance. I'll be glad to help," she offered graciously.

Izuku nodded gratefully, appreciating the support and guidance. "Thank you, Erza. I'll keep that in mind. Your help is greatly appreciated."

With their brief exchange concluded, Erza continued on her way to her soulmate strawberry cake.

==========================================================

Izuku's gaze shifted from the bustling guildhall to his table, deep in thought about what he should do next.

Izuku glanced around the guildhall, noticing that Master was still sequestered in his office on the first floor, and Mira was occupied tending to the bar. He sighed, realizing that he couldn't seek their guidance or assistance at the moment.

Feeling a bit at a loss, he leaned back in his chair and took a moment to gather his thoughts. 

A sigh escaped Izuku's lips as he pondered his options. "Well, at least it's lively here," he murmured to himself. "But I hope something interesting comes up soon."

His musings were abruptly interrupted by a sudden bang on the table, causing him to jolt in surprise. Looking up, he was met with the sight of Natsu and Happy, the latter perched on Natsu's shoulder, both wearing eager grins.

"Izuku! I've been searching for you everywhere! It's time for our fight!" Natsu declared enthusiastically, pointing directly at him.

Izuku blinked, realizing that he had completely forgotten about the fight he had promised Natsu.

"Ah, right! I completely forgot about our fight," he admitted, a tinge of embarrassment coloring his cheeks.

He mentally scolded himself for the oversight but quickly realized that this could be a good opportunity to bond with his fellow guild member and alleviate his boredom. Besides, declining the offer didn't seem like an option, given Natsu's enthusiastic demeanor.

"Sure, Natsu. I did promise you yesterday that we could have a fight. However..." Izuku paused and scanned the guild, searching for a suitable location to spar without causing any damage.

"I don't want our fight to disrupt or destroy anything here. Do you happen to know a place where we can have our battle safely?" Izuku was about to finish his question when Erza's voice interrupted their conversation.

"Natsu, did I overhear talk of a fight?" Erza inquired, her gaze fixed on Natsu, who visibly trembled in fear.

Izuku couldn't help but feel a mix of curiosity and caution toward Erza, first hand seeing her formidable reputation within the guild. With her attention now directed at them, he knew it was important to address her inquiry respectfully and honestly.

"Yes, Erza. Natsu and I were indeed planning to engage in a friendly spar," Izuku replied, trying his best to maintain a composed demeanor in the presence of the renowned redhead.

Erza's gaze shifted between Natsu and Izuku, her expression stern. 

Master stepped out of his just office just as she voiced her concern.

"Don't worry, Erza. It's just a friendly spar between them. There's no need for alarm," he reassured her with a warm smile, his experienced eyes filled with trust.

Erza's stern expression softened as she absorbed Makarov's words, and she nodded in acknowledgment. She trusted Master Makarov's judgment and knew that he wouldn't allow any unnecessary harm within the guild.

Master Makarov then turned his attention to the two eager fighters before him. "Why don't you boys have your match in the training grounds? It offers ample space for your battle, and you won't have to worry about causing any damage to the guild."

Izuku looked at Natsu, seeking confirmation and guidance. Being new to the guild, he wasn't aware of all the facilities available. Natsu's enthusiastic nod assured him that the training grounds were indeed a suitable location.

==========================================================

Training field (behind the guild):

"COME AND PLACE YOUR BETS! IT'S NATSU VS THE NEW MEMBER IZUKU! WHO WILL EMERGE VICTORIOUS?" Cana's voice boomed throughout the training grounds, drawing the attention of the guild members. She energetically placed a large basket in front of her to collect the bets, while a prominently displayed board showcased the names of the contenders.

Izuku was seen doing small jumps, his limbs stretching and joints flexing in a series of fluid motions. Loosening his muscles and warming up his body for the upcoming fight.

"Don't disappoint us, Natsu! I've got my money riding on you!" Macao's voice boomed, his excitement echoing through the crowd of older members who had confidently bet in favor of Natsu.

Confusion tugged at Izuku as he observed the enthusiastic atmosphere. He approached Cana, his curiosity getting the better of him. "Wait, what's all this about betting?" he inquired, genuinely intrigued.

Cana flashed him a mischievous grin, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "Ah, Izuku, it's a guild tradition! We love a good friendly competition, and what better way to amp up the stakes than with some good - natured betting? It adds an extra layer of excitement and anticipation to the fight."

Izuku's eyebrows furrowed in surprise. he hadn't realized that friendly spars were accompanied by wagers. Glancing at the board, he couldn't help but notice the lack of bets placed in his favor, which elicited a small sweat drop from him.

Levy, known for her sensible nature, stepped forward with hands on her hips, disapproval evident in her voice. "Cana, that's not something to boast about. Gambling shouldn't be encouraged."

Cana tilted her head slightly, seemingly undeterred by Levy's comment. With a mischievous glint in her eyes, she replied, "But Levy, you can't deny that it's become a part of our guild's vibrant spirit. It's all in good fun, and even Erza herself has been known to join in the betting from time to time."

"That still doesn't make it right" Levy argued back, her voice filled with resignation.

"Anyways, Levy, who are you betting on?" Cana asked, moving the basket closer to Levy.

Levy sighed, before finally settling on a decision.

"My bet is on Izuku," Levy declared, confidently dropping her wad of cash into the basket. Her unexpected choice surprised everyone present, including Izuku and Natsu. Izuku's face gained a comical smile upon hearing Levy's words. It was a small gesture, but it meant a lot to him.

Cana shrugged nonchalantly as she collected Levy's bet. "Eh, that's fine. As long as you're sure about this."

"Levy, really? Not that I'm saying the newbie is weak, but Natsu is crazy strong for his age. He can fight on par with Gray, remember?" Wakaba expressed his disbelief, clarifying immediately that he didn't mean to imply Izuku was weak. It was simply that Natsu's strength was remarkable for someone his age.

Levy nodded in acknowledgement of Natsu's strength. "I know Natsu is strong, but we don't know much about the Izuku nor what he is capable of. Not to mention he mentioned he was lost magic user yesterday, and I want to take a chance on him. Besides, I have enough money for the month, even if I lose this bet," she replied, shrugging nonchalantly.

Wakaba raised an eyebrow, seemingly convinced by Levy's explanation. "Well, if you're that confident, then I won't argue with you. Just don't come crying to me when Natsu beats Izuku," he said with a playful smirk.

Levy chuckled. "I won't. I believe in Izuku, and I think he'll give Natsu a run for his money."

With their friendly banter and differing opinions, the excitement in the guildhall grew. 

With the bets closed and the anticipation in the air, the majority of the bets leaned in favor of Natsu, leaving only Levy to bet on Izuku's victory. The crowd gathered around, their eyes fixed on the two participants.

Master Makarov cleared his throat, capturing everyone's attention. He made sure his voice carried the weight of authority as he addressed the fighters. "I want you both to understand clearly that killing blows are strictly prohibited," he stated firmly, his gaze piercing. "The fight will end if one of you admits defeat or is unable to continue. Is that clear?"

Natsu and Izuku nodded in unison, acknowledging the rules set by their guild master. They took their respective stances, facing each other with determination and focus.

"Then, fight!" Master Makarov declared, swiftly bringing his arm down to signal the start of their duel.

The atmosphere crackled with excitement as the clash between Natsu and Izuku began.

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

Izuku and Natsu stood face to face, their eyes locked in determination. While Natsu exuded an exhilarating enthusiasm for the impending battle, Izuku approached the confrontation with a calculated focus, carefully analyzing his opponent.

("I still don't know about Natsu's magic. Judging by the substantial bets placed on him and the aura I sensed, he must possess a form of potent magic. I must maintain a defensive stance until he reveals his magical abilities, allowing me to strategize a suitable counterattack.")

From the very first lesson bestowed upon Izuku by Elysia, he learned that recklessly diving headfirst into combat often resulted in defeat. True victory required more than mere brute strength and raw power.

The tension in the air reached its zenith as their master announced the commencement of the fight. "Then, fight!" the commanding voice boomed.

In perfect synchrony, both combatants surged forward, their fists colliding with a force that unleashed a great impact. The ground quivered beneath them, cracking slightly under the immense pressure, even eliciting tremors around them.

The impact of their collision sent both Izuku and Natsu reeling backward, momentarily staggered by the sheer force. However, before Izuku could even mount a counterattack, Natsu materialized in front of him in a blur of blinding speed, his leg poised to strike with ferocity... only to find empty air as Izuku swiftly evaded the incoming kick.

Ducking under Natsu's attack, Izuku seized the opportunity and unleashed a powerful uppercut that propelled Natsu skyward. With unwavering determination, Izuku leaped into the air, his gaze fixed on Natsu's ascending form. As he reached his airborne adversary, Izuku expertly seized Natsu's leg and executed a spin, adding rotational momentum before hurtling him away with controlled force.

Natsu gracefully somersaulted in mid-air, landing on the ground with a controlled roll. Unyielding in his resolve, he charged once again, this time with even greater swiftness, his clenched fist aimed to strike Izuku square in the ribs. Yet, Izuku's defensive prowess shone through as he swiftly intercepted Natsu's punch, using his open palm to halt the attack. Seizing the opportunity, Izuku swiftly twisted Natsu's hand, immobilizing him for a moment, before launching his own retaliatory punch.

However, Natsu's instinctive reflexes kicked in just in time. He agilely sidestepped Izuku's incoming blow, gracefully evading his hold and creating some distance between them. With a newfound breather, Natsu assessed the situation, contemplating his next move.

Without wasting a moment, Izuku propelled himself forward, taking the initiative this time. He surged ahead, aiming to strike Natsu with a powerful elbow thrust. Natsu met the challenge head - on, countering with his own formidable elbow strike, their combined strengths engaged in a struggle of raw power, neither willing to concede an inch.

Breaking free from their intense struggle, Natsu initiated a swift spin kick aimed at Izuku, who swiftly ducked beneath the attack. Capitalizing on the opening, Izuku retaliated with a forceful knee strike to Natsu's gut, swiftly followed by a thunderous punch to his chest.

Staggering backward, Natsu coughed slightly, the impact of the strikes resonating through his body. However, a glimmer of excitement flickered across his face, undeterred by the pain he felt. 

Without a moment's hesitation, he propelled himself forward once again, aiming a punch directly at Izuku, who managed to evade the blow with nimble footwork. But Natsu anticipated this move, halting his punch midway and seamlessly transitioning into a swift leg swipe, catching Izuku off guard. 

As Natsu's leg connected with Izuku's, it swept the ground from beneath him, sending him sprawling down because of the sudden off balance. Natsu used that opportunity as he added additional force to the fall by a strong punch. The force of Natsu's subsequent punch struck Izuku's stomach with a bone-jarring impact, driving him further into the ground and causing it to crack beneath the sheer force.

Gasping for breath, Izuku found himself sprawled on his back, saliva escaping his lips. But his instincts kicked in as he quickly rolled to his side, evading another one of Natsu's incoming punch aimed at his face. Rising swiftly to his feet, a determined smile graced Izuku's features.

Locked in a fierce gaze, Izuku and Natsu sized each other up, silence punctuating the air between them. 

In unison, they launched themselves forward, unleashing a barrage of fast punches. The sheer intensity of their blows created violent gusts of wind, the impact of each strike resonating through their bodies. Each punch connecting with a resounding thud.

Engulfed in their furious exchange, their punches reverberated through the battlefield, mercilessly pounding the ground beneath them into a shattered mess, testament to the raw power each possessed. 

Amidst the chaotic dance of fists, Natsu's punch finally found its mark, striking Izuku's abdomen with an impactful blow that sent him staggering backward.

Seizing the split-second advantage, Natsu swiftly launched a powerful roundhouse kick, aimed to bring Izuku crashing down. 

Yet, displaying his remarkable agility and quick thinking, Izuku swiftly crouched, evading the kick with a hair's breadth. Sensing an opportunity, he capitalized on Natsu's exposed knee, delivering a swift and precise jab that targeted the vulnerable joint. With every intention to exploit his advantage, Izuku followed up with a relentless barrage of jabs to Natsu's gut and chest, each blow infused with controlled strength. The culmination of the assault ended with a formidable uppercut, propelling Natsu skyward.

As Natsu soared through the air, seemingly weightless for a fleeting moment, Izuku summoned his acrobatic prowess and unleashed a high, sweeping kick that found its mark squarely on Natsu's chin. The impact was palpable, causing Natsu to spit blood as his body hurtled backward, caught in a spiraling descent that brought him rolling across the ground.

Natsu's grin persisted, even amidst the blood on his lips, as he rose to his feet. "You're good, man," he acknowledged, his words laced with admiration for his worthy opponent.

Izuku's smile mirrored Natsu's, but his expression turned serious as a sudden blast of heat emanated from Natsu's body. The temperature in their vicinity soared abruptly, an indication of the imminent display of Natsu's magic.

("Wow! So this is his magic. Given the rapid increase in temperature, it must be some form of fire magic.") Izuku's mind raced with analysis as he assumed a more focused stance, his countenance brimming with determination.

In a blink of an eye, Natsu materialized before Izuku, catching him off guard and causing his eyes to widen in astonishment. Quickly, Natsu launched his attack, thrusting his palm forward, aimed directly at Izuku's chest.

Reacting with swiftness born from his training, Izuku swiftly brought his arms up, forming a defensive barrier to block Natsu's powerful strike. 

Still the impact sent Izuku skidding back, his feet grinding against the ground, traversing a distance of five feet. As Izuku examined his hand, he noticed a tinge of purple discoloration spreading across his skin, a testament to Natsu's strength. Impressed yet undeterred, Izuku prepared to retaliate.

Izuku propelled himself into the air, descending upon Natsu with a swift and forceful swing of his leg, attempting to deliver an axe kick. Natsu promptly raised both forearms, forming a defensive stance, successfully intercepting Izuku's descending strike. The impact reverberated through their bodies, causing the ground beneath them to shatter under the sheer force of their clash.

As Natsu surged forward to counter, Izuku swiftly leaped back, putting some distance between them. However, there was no respite as Natsu continued his relentless assault, launching a furious flurry of punches and kicks toward Izuku. Each strike came with blistering speed, but Izuku's honed reflexes allowed him to parry or evade every incoming attack with calculated precision.

Seizing an opportunity to counter, Izuku launched a swift and powerful kick aimed at Natsu. Yet, to his surprise, Natsu displayed exceptional agility and caught Izuku's leg mid-air, firmly gripping it within his grasp.

==========================================================

Amidst the intense clash between Izuku and Natsu, the spectators in the stands were enthralled by the spectacle unfolding before them. 

Macao's eyes widened in awe as he exclaimed, "Holy crap, they're both going at it!" Joining in the excitement, the crowd erupted in cheers, captivated by the display of power and skill.

Wakaba, with a knowing smirk, acknowledged Izuku's impressive performance. "The newbie seems strong. To fight on equal terms with Natsu is truly amazing," he remarked, his words laced with admiration. 

Meanwhile, a random member chimed in, observing, "But Natsu seems to have the upper hand."

Engaged in lively discussion, the spectators fervently debated the outcome of the battle, each person offering their own perspective. Yet, it was the more experienced and perceptive individuals who discerned the subtle nuances and shifts within the fight. Master, Mira, Erza, Gray, and Levy, among others, honed their gaze on the combatants, their keen eyes capturing every detail.

The rise in magicules and the heat emanating from Natsu's body did not go unnoticed. It was a telltale sign that Natsu had begun to tap into his magical prowess. On the other hand, Izuku lacked to show any signs of using his magic, which just cemented the fact that he is relying solely on his physical strength, a remarkable feat in itself to keep up with Natsu's magical abilities. 

The discerning observers recognized the distinction, realizing that this battle went beyond mere brute force, with Natsu employing his formidable fire magic while Izuku relied on his remarkable endurance and skill.

==========================================================

With a quick punch, Natsu managed to send Izuku back, creating a brief distance between them. However, Izuku swiftly regained his composure. Like a rocket, he propelled himself forward once more, closing the gap between them.

As Natsu lunged forward, aiming to strike Izuku with an dropkick kick aimed at his head, Izuku displayed his agility and evasive prowess. Springing into action, he executed a gravity - defying maneuver, leaping backward and twisting his body mid - air. The graceful twist allowed him to avoid Natsu's descending kick, leaving Natsu momentarily off balance as he landed.

Capitalizing on the opening, Izuku's leg swept Natsu's. His foot connected with precision, crashing into Natsu's form, causing the fire mage's eyes to widen in surprise. The impact disrupted Natsu's balance, causing him to stumble and lose his footing.

Sensing an opportunity, Izuku seized the moment, his instincts guiding him. He swiftly hunched himself, gathering force for his next move. With explosive power, he launched himself into the air, his body spinning to generate even more momentum. As he descended, his knees surged forward, his right knee striking Natsu's gut first, swiftly followed by his left knee. The weight of Izuku's descent added an extra surge of force to the blow, intensifying the impact.

Natsu crashed hard into the ground, a spray of blood and saliva accompanying his descent. A cloud of dust billowed around them. 

Izuku's relentless assault continued as he pressed forward to a unleash a punch to his opponent's face. However, to his astonishment, Natsu countered with a sudden burst of scorching fire, erupting from his mouth with a fierce roar that reverberated through the air. 

"Fire Dragon's Roar!"

Caught off guard by the sudden eruption of flames, Izuku's eyes widened with a mixture of surprise and realization.

As the searing flames of Natsu's breath attack surged towards him, Izuku's quick reflexes kicked into overdrive. With a nimble backflip, he contorted his body, narrowly evading the engulfing inferno. His eyes widened in astonishment at the immense power and ferocity of Natsu's attack.

("Fire Dragon's Roar?!") The words echoed in Izuku's mind, leaving him in a state of both shock and awe. 

==========================================================

As the fight between Izuku and Natsu raged on, the ever-cheerful Happy, perched atop a vantage point, observed the unfolding spectacle. With a playful grin and a fish clasped in his paw, he exclaimed, "Natsu started to use his magic!"

Meanwhile, Levy, her anticipation reaching its peak, grew increasingly frustrated. She couldn't contain her impatience, her curiosity piqued by the absence of Izuku's magic. "But why isn't Izuku using his magic?" she whined, her voice tinged with irritation. Levy had eagerly anticipated witnessing Izuku's magical abilities, having eagerly awaited their unveiling since the previous day. In fact, she had even placed her bets on him, adding an additional layer of investment in seeing his powers firsthand.

Levy's desire to witness Izuku's magic was shared by others in the crowd, as whispers and murmurs circulated among the spectators.

A dirty blond-haired man, his face contorted with an ugly smirk, couldn't resist taking a jab at Izuku's apparent lack of magic. "What do you mean? He surely seems to be using that already. He seems like the type to use some kind of C - grade strength magic and boast to everyone about lost magic," he sneered.

His words elicited a range of reactions from the crowd - frowns, irritation, and even looks of disgust directed at him. Even the esteemed master of the guild narrowed his eyes in disapproval at his second grandson. 

Mira, the one who knew Izuku the most, glared fiercely at the blond who dared to label Izuku as a loser.

"Kyouya! How many times have I told you not to insult other mages? Do you require punishment?" Erza's voice rang out, laced with anger and a commanding presence that made those near her instinctively take a step back.

"Yeah! That's not manly at all!" Elfman chimed in with an unexpectedly high-pitched voice, expressing his dissatisfaction with the blond's disrespectful comment.

"Ugh! Fine, Erza, sorry," Kyouya grumbled, his annoyance evident as he was called out for his inappropriate behavior.

While some spectators entertained the idea that the blond might be onto something, Makarov, the wise and experienced guild master, knew better. He could sense the absence of mana from Izuku, indicating that the young man had yet to tap into his magical potential.

However, this realization only deepened Makarov's admiration for Izuku's incredible strength. To keep up with Natsu without relying on any magic was a testament to Izuku's extraordinary abilities. Makarov couldn't help but be impressed by the sheer determination and prowess displayed by the young mage.

("I just hope he isn't as destructive as some of the others,") Makarov thought, a touch of comedic tears welling up in his eyes as he imagined the countless instances of destruction caused by his mages and the subsequent financial losses incurred to the guild.

==========================================================

As Natsu rose to his feet, his body engulfed in vibrant orange flames, he couldn't help but admire Izuku's strength. A wide grin stretched across his face, his eyes shining with excitement. "Man! You're one tough guy! It's been a while since I've been this fired up!" Natsu exclaimed, his fists clenched tightly, the flames dancing around him in a mesmerizing display.

Meanwhile, Izuku's mind raced with thoughts, trying to make sense of Natsu's incredible abilities. ("Fire Dragon Roar? Could he be using a Slayer Magic too?") Izuku's thoughts swirled, his curiosity and astonishment growing with each passing moment.

Without wasting a second, Natsu lunged forward once more, his speed now amplified to an even greater level. His fist was primed and ready, ready to deliver a devastating blow.

"FIRE DRAGON'S IRON FIST!" Natsu bellowed, propelling himself towards Izuku with unmatched force. Reacting with lightning-fast reflexes, Izuku managed to evade the punch, narrowly rolling out of harm's way. As he glanced back at the spot where he had previously stood, his eyes widened in astonishment. The dust settled, revealing a small crater left in the ground - displaying the sheer power behind Natsu's attack.

Izuku's gaze locked onto Natsu, a mix of amazement and shock painted across his face. ("Oh my god... He shouted 'Fire Dragon' again! That means he must be a Dragon Slayer! His magic must possess even greater strength at its core!") 

As Natsu charged forward, his right arm pulled back, ready to unleash his devastating "Fire Dragon's Wing Attack", Izuku's keen observation skills came into play. Anticipating Natsu's move, he leaped into the air, executing a graceful flip that propelled him above Natsu's attack. Landing behind his fiery opponent, Izuku swiftly twirled, preparing to strike with a powerful right hook.

However, Natsu proved to be as agile as he was formidable. With a quick sidestep, he evaded Izuku's punch, leaving him momentarily open to attack. Capitalizing on this opportunity, Natsu swiftly extended his leg, delivering a forceful kick to Izuku's gut. The impact sent Izuku sprawling several yards away, his feet scraping against the ground as he coughed, trying to regain his breath.

("His heightened senses allow him to react with fast reflexes! And his speed and strength have increased significantly since the beginning of the fight. But there's something unique about his fire magic, different from other mages, just like Elysia mentioned... But still... ") Izuku's mind raced as he analyzed the situation, his analytical nature kicking into overdrive.

Without wasting a moment, Natsu pursued Izuku, his fiery aura intensifying. He launched himself into the air, his kick infused with the power of flames. With a resounding roar, he declared, "Fire Dragon's Claw!" 

The scorching strike aimed to deliver a fierce blow to Izuku, who had just managed to regain his footing.

As Natsu's fiery kick approached with formidable speed, Izuku's instinctual reflexes kicked in. With a swift motion, he crossed his arms in front of him, preparing to block the incoming strike. However, in a sudden twist of events, the air surrounding Izuku underwent a dramatic transformation as a small grin etched onto his face.

In an instant, the temperature around him skyrocketed to scorching heights, creating an intense wave of heat that engulfed the area. 

==========================================================

The perspective shifted to the stands, where onlookers witnessed Natsu hurtling towards Izuku, his leg engulfed in swirling flames. Izuku valiantly attempted to block the attack, but the sheer force of Natsu's kick shattered his defense. In that moment, a startling turn of events unfolded - the kick triggering a colossal explosion that sent shockwaves rippling through the area. The resulting smoke shrouded the scene, obscuring the aftermath from view.

"What happened?" Happy's expression mirrored his perplexed thoughts as he gnawed on his fish, his eyes scanning the billowing smoke just as Natsu got launched back to a decent distance before skidding to a stop with a shocked and confused expression.

"Why did it suddenly erupt like that? And where did Izuku go?" Jet's voice brimmed with concern as he strained to locate any sign of Izuku amidst the dense cloud of dust.

"Could it be that he got blown away by such a feeble kick?" The dirty blond's disdainful remark reflected his disbelief, as he casted a carefree glance at the lingering dust cloud.

"WAIT! Look there!" Max's voice echoed through the tense atmosphere as he pointed towards an empty space near Natsu. Everyone's attention shifted as they witnessed a peculiar phenomenon - the air in that area shimmered and distorted, creating a ripple-like effect. Before their eyes, the scene transformed as Izuku emerged from the shimmering layer of heated air, stepping into view looking completely unscathed.

==========================================================

Natsu blinked, a mix of confusion and shock evident on his face, as Izuku seemingly materialized out of thin air. However, before he could fully process what had just happened, Izuku wasted no time in seizing the opportunity. 

As Natsu focused his gaze on Izuku's determined approach, a surge of anticipation coursed through his veins. Instinctively, he fortified his defenses, intertwining his arms in an X-shaped formation, prepared to shield himself from the impending attack.

In a breathtaking display, Izuku's clenched fist radiated an intense heat, casting a luminous golden glow and golden flames that seemed to flicker and dance with unrestrained power. With flawless precision and impeccable technique, he unleashed a devastating right - hand cross.

A crackling energy filled the air, electrifying the atmosphere as Izuku's fist collided with Natsu's forearm. Natsu's grin momentarily widened, as his defense was not broken. But that changed as a cataclysmic shockwave erupted suddenly, unleashing ripples that reverberated through his arms and the surrounding space. The sheer force behind the shockwave sent Natsu hurtling backward, suspended in mid-air.

("But still... Fire is nothing compared to the might of the SUN...")

Yet, Izuku's relentless assault showed no signs of stopping. His body moved with unparalleled speed, appearing to warp and materialize beside Natsu in the blink of an eye. Each new position he assumed marked the commencement of a barrage of blows, executed with unwavering accuracy. The impact of Izuku's strikes generated explosive shockwaves, propelling Natsu through the air around the training field, as if he were a mere ragdoll.

The power behind every punch emanated a scorching heat, akin to the unbridled fury of the sun. The sheer intensity caused searing waves of heat to radiate outward, scorching marks seeping into the ground - a testament to the sudden appearance of shockwaves that materialized with each of Izuku's relentless strikes.

----------------------------------------------------------

"Holy... What in the world is happening?" Cana exclaimed, her eyes widening in disbelief as she watched the battle unfold. It didn't even look like a fight now, just a one-sided domination by Izuku over Natsu.

"I can barely see anything!" Elfman exclaimed, his voice filled with awe and shock as he watched the intense battle unfold before his eyes. The sheer power and speed displayed by Izuku had left him astounded, struggling to keep up with the lightning - fast movements.

Gray, his jaw slightly agape, tried to process the incredible speed of Izuku's movements. He had always prided himself on his own speed and agility, but what he was witnessing now seems to be on a whole new level. He couldn't help but feel a mixture of admiration and a tinge of envy at the sight before him.

Max couldn't hide his astonishment. "Natsu... He's being completely overwhelmed. And those shockwaves... They're so intense. How is Izuku producing them?"

Wakaba, usually composed, found himself at a loss for words. "I've never seen anyone overpower Natsu like this. Izuku must be on an entirely different level."

Levy furrowed her brow, deep in thought. "It's like Izuku is teleporting, but it's not conventional magic. There's something else at play here. And those explosions... Could they be connected to the golden glow he had earlier? This is unlike any magic I've ever encountered."

Erza's sharp eyes scanned the battlefield, searching for answers. She noticed the small energy blasts accompanying Izuku's apparent teleportation. It couldn't be pure teleportation magic. There was something more to it. And those explosions... They seemed to be tied to Izuku's movements. But her mind wasn't able to come up with a suitable answer that explained the questions she had.

Mirajane wiped the sweat from her brow, feeling the intense heat radiating from the battle. She looked up at the sun, puzzled by the disparity between its normal warmth and the scorching heat surrounding them. There was an unseen source of heat, and it seemed to be connected to Izuku.

The guild members exchanged bewildered glances, their minds grappling with the sheer magnitude and complexity of Izuku's magic. The battlefield was filled with confusion and wonder, mirroring their own astonishment.

The dirty blond stood there silently, his eyes a swirling mix of shock, distaste, and disdain. His lips curled into a sneer, the corners of his mouth twisting with a hint of contempt. He couldn't hide his disapproval and disbelief at the overwhelming display of power and speed demonstrated by Izuku.

Master stood there in contemplation, his eyes fixed on the unfolding spectacle. The distortion of air by Izuku, the mysterious explosions... There was more to this fight than met the eye. The young mage possessed a multitude of powers, each more intriguing than the last.

("Interesting...") Master mused, his curiosity piqued as he witnessed the extraordinary display of magic and its enigmatic nature.

==========================================================

Natsu felt his strength waning as he struggled to defend against Izuku's relentless assault. With each strike, he was blasted back, his body buckling under the sheer force of Izuku's punches and explosions. The ground trembled and cracked beneath them, unable to withstand the power unleashed in the impact of the punches.

But then, something changed. Izuku gathered an immense amount of magical energy, his fist radiating the same dazzling golden glow but much brighter than before. The air crackled with anticipation as he positioned himself below Natsu, who was descending from the air. It was clear that Izuku was preparing for something extraordinary.

And it was right, as Izuku's right fist connected with Natsu's gut the next moment, a resounding impact reverberated through the battlefield. The golden aura around his fist pulsed, and in a thunderous roar, he called out the name of his spell.

"Big Bang!"

A surge of stored energy erupted from Izuku's punch, propelling Natsu into the air with incredible force. The laws of gravity seemed to defy themselves as Natsu soared, tearing through the air. The sheer power behind the blow left everyone in awe, their eyes widening at the sight before them.

A series of shockwaves reverberated through the air, striking Natsu's body with unfathomable speed and power. The impact was like a relentless barrage, inflicting further damage upon his already battered form. Helpless against the force unleashed by Izuku, Natsu was sent hurtling through the training field, his body becoming a blur as he soared into the dense forest beyond.

The sheer velocity of his flight caused the surrounding trees to tremble and snap like twigs in his wake. The once sturdy trunks groaned and cracked under the tremendous force of Natsu's collision, their branches trembling and leaves scattering in all directions. The forest bore witness to the destructive aftermath of the clash, as Natsu's body plowed through the dense vegetation, leaving a trail of destruction in his path.

Gasps of astonishment escaped the onlookers as they watched the spectacle unfold. The sight of Natsu's unstoppable trajectory and the devastation he left in his wake left them in a state of disbelief.

==========================================================

"He's a monster..." Gray's words escaped his lips in a hushed tone, his voice filled with a mix of awe and disbelief. Sweat trickled down his forehead, a testament to the intensity of the battle unfolding before his eyes. The sheer magnitude of power displayed by Izuku left him with a sense of both admiration and unease.

Levy, despite her shock, couldn't help but feel a surge of excitement coursing through her veins. The discovery of a new type of magic, one that intrigued her curiosity, had ignited a spark of fascination within her. She yearned to delve deeper into its secrets, to understand its origins and capabilities.

Mira stood frozen in place, her body covered in a thin sheen of sweat. Conflicting emotions surged within her as she watched the carnage unfold. On one hand, she couldn't deny the shiver that ran down her spine witnessing the sheer devastation. But on the other hand, an inappropriate and unwelcome sensation gripped her, leaving her grappling with a primal desire that she struggled to suppress.

Erza's widened eyes betrayed a rare moment of concern as she witnessed the devastating punch that Natsu had endured. Though she knew Natsu's durability was unmatched, a flicker of worry for his well-being flickered within her heart. However, she quickly pushed aside those thoughts, reminding herself of Natsu's spirit. Meanwhile, she couldn't help but acknowledge the impressive display of power exhibited by Izuku, all while sensing that he still had more to unleash.

Master's eyes widened in astonishment as he observed the events unfolding on the battlefield. His keen perception allowed him to discern the multiple mini explosions that erupted upon Natsu's body, a testament to the immense magical power wielded by Izuku. Such strength at such a young age surpassed mere respectability and entered the realm of sheer awe. In that moment, Master couldn't help but draw a comparison between Izuku and his own elder grandson, Laxus, recognizing that the young mage's raw power rivalled or perhaps even exceeded that of the Lightning Dragon Slayer.

Though he was impressed from the magnificent display of power he also had a job to do. So he braced himself to address the conclusion of the battle. The sheer impact of Izuku's devastating blow left little doubt in his mind that Natsu was temporarily incapacitated. With a heavy heart, he prepared to make the official announcement, acknowledging the overwhelming power and skill displayed by Izuku, the victor of this fierce clash.

==========================================================

Izuku's gaze remained fixated on the spot where his devastating punch had launched Natsu into the air. The weight of his actions bore down on him, evident in the furrowed brows and the tiny bead of sweat forming on his forehead. His eyes mirrored a complex mix of emotions, a swirling storm of concern and worry.

He questioned the consequences of his unrestrained power. Had he gone too far? Had his excitement in fighting someone stronger for the first time since arriving to earthland, blinded him to the potential harm he could inflict? The fear of causing irreversible damage gnawed at his heart.

He knew the intensity of their battle had escalated beyond his initial expectations, driven by a desire to prove himself and the intoxicating rush of adrenaline. But now, as the dust settled and the reality of the situation sank in, Izuku grappled with the consequences of his actions.

His mind raced with thoughts of Natsu's well-being, the image of his opponent's burnt, bruised and battered body haunting his thoughts. The notion that he may have crossed a line, jeopardizing their mutual respect, weighed heavily on his conscience. His inner turmoil was interrupted by the voice of Master, 

"The battle is over. Izuku Blazeheart is the win-"

In the midst of Master's announcement, Izuku's sharp ears caught the sound of branches snapping and the faint rustle of movement. His eyes darted towards the source, and relief washed over him as he spotted Natsu emerging from the wreckage, albeit with a noticeable limp and bruises adorning his face and body.

Natsu appeared to be standing, even if barely. His salmon hair disheveled with dirt appearing to be a brown color, his face stuck with small leaves from the bushes and tress, and his waistcoat burnt and torn, with his torso bruised, visibly containing black burnt spots result of the explosions. His iconic scarf was the only thing that appeared to be unscathed from the attack.

The sight of his opponent's injuries struck a chord within Izuku, his heart heavy with guilt and remorse. He had unleashed his power without restraint, oblivious to the potential harm it could cause.

Natsu's determined expression, despite his obvious pain, did little to ease Izuku's troubled conscience. The dragon slayer's eyes locked with Izuku's, revealing a mix of exhaustion and determination. It was a silent acknowledgement, a recognition of strength between the two warriors.

Without hesitation, Izuku started to approach Natsu, his concern etched across his features. "Natsu, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to go so far," he said earnestly, his voice filled with genuine remorse. "I let my excitement get the best of me. Are you okay?"

Natsu didn't respond to that, instead he started accumulating his flames into his mouth leaning back in preparation for a final attack.

Natsu's determination burned brightly in his eyes as he ignored the pain and injuries that marred his body. He could feel the heat building up within him, a familiar energy coursing through his veins. Flames danced around his mouth, growing in intensity as he channeled his magic into his mouth, gathering the fiery power for one last, desperate assault.

Izuku's eyes widened in disbelief as he witnessed Natsu's unwavering determination to continue their fight. His gaze shifted to Master, silently pleading for him to intervene and bring an end to their intense spar. However, Master's sigh and disapproving shake of the head conveyed that this clash would continue.

A surge of magicules filled the air, signaling Natsu's preparation for a powerful roar attack. Izuku's heart raced, realizing the impending danger. He could finish this pointless battle now, by knocking out Natsu which would be a good call since it would not damage Natsu any further. 

But he could not just ignore the fighting spirit of Natsu like that. He was still standing and giving his best. So he steeled his mind, choosing to honor his opponent's fighting spirit. He acknowledged Natsu as a truly formidable Dragon Slayer, worthy of his respect.

With resolve burning in his own eyes, Izuku gathered ethernano within his mouth, charging his own devastating counter breath attack. The air crackled with anticipation as both fighters readied themselves for a climactic clash.

In a final thunderous roar, "CRIMSON LOTUS: FIRE DRAGON'S ROAR," Natsu unleashed a massive, destructive blast of scorching fire towards Izuku. The sheer heat of the flames caused the ground beneath them to melt, leaving a trail of molten destruction in its wake.

Not one to back down, Izuku's mouth opened wide, radiating the same golden glow that had marked his previous attacks. With an unrestrained scream, he launched his own fierce assault, unleashing a concentrated burst of fiery energy of heat and light towards Natsu.

"Sun Phoenix's Scream," 

The collision of their powers created a dazzling display of flames, engulfing the battlefield in a tempest of heat and power and blinding everyone present in the stands.

==========================================================

As the explosion erupted in a blinding display of light, the guild members instinctively shielded their eyes, their bodies trembling from the sheer force that radiated from the clash. The impact of the explosion caused them to stagger backward, struggling to maintain their balance amidst the chaos.

A wave of heat washed over them, causing the water from their skins and atmosphere to evaporate. The atmosphere appeared to be a heat haze, leaving them in awe of the immense power unleashed in the battlefield.

Erza and Mira strained their eyes, desperately trying to catch glimpses of the unfolding events amidst the blinding aftermath of smoke and dust. Through their trained eyes, they managed to make out fragments of the scene, their hearts pounding with anticipation.

But it was Master who held the clearest view, his experienced eyes piercing through the chaos. He witnessed the clash of elements, one overwhelming the other with remarkable ease. Izuku's breath surged forward, tearing through Natsu's fiery roar and making direct contact with its intended target.

A moment of silence fell over the battlefield as the dust settled and the echoes of the clash faded away. The guild members held their breath, their eyes locked on the scene before them, waiting for the outcome of this monumental clash between the two.

The dust cleared and the clear view of Natsu's body falling forward limply with burns all over his body was visible to everyone.

As Natsu's body grew limp and his consciousness started to fade, a myriad of thoughts flooded his mind. ("I... I gave it my all...") Natsu's inner voice whispered, a mix of exhaustion and satisfaction coloring his fading consciousness. He couldn't help but feel a sense of awe for the power he had just witnessed, even in defeat.

("Izuku... you're something else...") Natsu acknowledged, a hint of admiration lacing his final thoughts. Despite the pain and defeat, he found solace in knowing that he had faced an opponent who pushed him to his limits.

With a final exhale, Natsu's mind grew hazy, the world around him fading into darkness as he surrendered to the embrace of unconsciousness and fell forward with a resounding thud.

All the guild members were silent, shock evident on their faces, not able to believe the sight they were witnessing.

Makarov's voice reverberated through the air, dissipating the lingering tension. The guild members turned their attention to the battlefield, where Izuku stood amidst a shattered and burnt ground, a wave of heat and light surrounding him.

"The fight is over. And the victor is Izuku Blazeheart," 

Makarov declared, his words resonating with a mix of admiration and astonishment.

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

[After the fight]

(Inside the Guild Hall, Medical Bay)

After gently placing Natsu on the medical bed, Izuku turned to the Guild nurse, Shizune, with a flicker of worry and concern in his eyes. "Shizune-san, may I request permission to offer some assistance to Natsu?" he asked, his voice carrying a hint of worry. Shizune hesitated, her confusion evident, but ultimately gave a hesitant nod, unsure of what Izuku had in mind.

Approaching Natsu's side, Izuku positioned his hands just above the wounds, his gaze fixed on the injured body. Sensing Shizune's lingering concern, he softly requested, "Shizune-san, would you mind drawing back the curtain, allowing sunlight to enter the room?"

Perplexed but willing to comply, Shizune slowly pulled back the curtain, allowing a gentle stream of sunlight to filter into the space. As the golden rays danced across the room, Izuku nodded his head and began his work.

Closing his eyes and whispering something under his breath, Izuku's hand became enveloped in the same luminous golden glow. The ethereal light emanating from his hand flowed with a serene grace, delicately caressing Natsu's wounds.

Shizune stood in awe, captivated by the enchanting spectacle unfolding before her. She watched, her concerns momentarily overshadowed by a sense of wonder, as the golden energy continued to weave its way towards Natsu, bestowing a soothing warmth upon his injured body.

As Shizune observed in astonishment, the burn wounds on Natsu's body started to undergo a remarkable transformation, gradually healing before her very eyes. She stood there, utterly shocked by the incredible display of Izuku's magical healing abilities. As he completed the mending process, Izuku turned around to face Shizune, a warm smile gracing his features as he gently patted Natsu's head.

To his surprise, Izuku found himself met with the expression of a bewildered and impressed nurse. Shizune couldn't contain her curiosity any longer and bombarded him with a series of questions. "What just happened? How did you heal Natsu? And why did you ask me to move the curtain?"

Caught off guard and feeling a bit flustered by the close proximity to a woman, Izuku let out a nervous laugh before gathering his thoughts to respond. "W-well, you see, it's my magic. I can... How do I explain this? Ahh, I used the sunlight to enhance his immune function. Sun light already grants everyone a enhanced immune function. I just used my magic to boost the effects of his immune system, stimulating the activity of immune cells such as macrophages and lymphocytes. Since these cells play a crucial role in identifying and eliminating damaged cells,  a faster healing process is possible... I am not capable of healing others to your extent, of course. But I thought I can try to help this since it was my carelessness that harmed him this much" he explained, his voice carrying a mixture of pride and shyness.

Shizune's eyes widened in amazement, her astonishment evident. She couldn't help but admire Izuku's remarkable abilities and the way he utilized sunlight for healing. "That's truly incredible," she exclaimed, her voice filled with genuine admiration. "I wouldn't believe the phenomenon you just explained if not for witnessing that through my own eyes, Izuku-san. But thank you for healing Natsu."

Izuku nodded, a humble expression on his face. "It's the least I could do for a friend," he replied softly, appreciating Shizune's gratitude. "If there's anything else I can assist with, please don't hesitate to ask."

With a newfound respect for Izuku's magical prowess, Shizune nodded and thanked him once again before turning her attention back to Natsu, who now lay peacefully, his injuries no longer a cause for concern.

Curiosity getting the better of her, Shizune couldn't help but ask one more question, her voice laced with intrigue. "And what about you, Izuku-san? Can you heal yourself as well?" Izuku, still wearing his gentle smile, simply nodded in response. He didn't mention the extent of his regenerative skills though.

With a wave of his hand as a silent farewell, Izuku gracefully exited the medical bay, the wooden doors swinging shut behind him. Shizune shook her head, muttering about the peculiar and unpredictable nature of the mages at Fairy Tail, before refocusing on her tasks at hand. The bustling atmosphere of the guildhall beckoned, and she returned to her duties, carrying on with her work as she watched Natsu with a mix of relief and admiration.

Natsu slept soundly in the comfort of the medical bed, basking in the gentle touch of sunlight that graced his features. A serene expression crossed his face, a small smile playing at the corners of his lips, as if he was immersed in pleasant dreams. The room was filled with a calm ambiance, the golden hues of sunlight casting a warm glow that seemed to lend an air of healing and peace to the slumbering fire mage.

==========================================================

Stepping out of the medical bay, Izuku couldn't shake off the uneasy feeling of being watched. A tinge of nervousness crept over him, urging him to keep moving without stopping. With a determined stride, he made his way directly to the guild's bustling bar.

Taking a seat, Izuku beckoned a barmaid and ordered a drink (non - alcoholic) to quell his growing unease. Just as he settled in, Shizune emerged, announcing that Natsu was doing well and would likely awaken within a few minutes. Her words ignited a wave of joyous cheers that reverberated through the guild, reigniting the party atmosphere. 

Izuku couldn't help but sweatdrop at their readiness to celebrate any occasion. However, his acute hearing caught fragments of conversations, some praising his strength, causing a slight blush to tint his cheeks. Being lauded by others, aside from Elysia, was still a relatively new experience for him. Yet, he also overheard some individuals expressing discontent over their lost bets, reminding him that not everyone found the situation amusing.

As his drink arrived, Izuku paused his thoughts, opting to peacefully savor his beverage. However, he was abruptly interrupted.

CRASH!

The sound of a falling chair pierced through the boisterous guild hall, cutting through the noise of the ongoing celebration.

The resounding crash of a fallen chair echoed through the jubilant guild hall, momentarily silencing the revelry. All eyes turned towards the source of the disturbance, where a young man clad in an ornate suit of blue and gold armor stood, his disheveled blond hair crowned by a golden tiara-like headpiece. His piercing blue eyes shimmered with a peculiar blend of astonishment and simmering resentment.

"What the hell? The newbie comes in and inflicts such severe harm on Natsu, all on his first day. And yet, you all have the audacity to cheer him on? Are we really going to accept such reckless behavior in our guild?" he exclaimed, his voice tinged with an undercurrent of envy that he subtly masked. 

"He could have easily ended the fight after beating natsu, but no, he had to show off by rag dolling natsu's body and not to mention, that unnecessary final attack, not caring about the consequences. Is that something, we want to entertain here?"

The guild members exchanged uncertain glances, their previous merriment dampened by the master's younger grandson pointed words.

Izuku felt his smile slowly fade as the weight of the blond man's accusations settled upon him. He didn't want to be the object of hatred and disdain once again, especially not on his first day in a new guild. Memories of being ostracized in Aldera and the pain of being left alone resurfaced, causing his thoughts to spiral.

("Did I really make these people hate me so quickly? I don't want to go through that again. I don't want to be abandoned once more. I don't want - ")

His racing thoughts abruptly halted as Gray's voice boomed above the noise of the crowd, interjecting into the heated discussion.

"I don't know where you've been, but Natsu was the one who initiated the challenge against Izuku... And let's not forget that Izuku stopped fighting as soon as he saw Natsu's condition. It was Natsu who refused to back down and insisted on continuing," Gray interjected, his voice filled with conviction.

Gray's words hung in the air, resonating with the guild members who were witnessing the tense exchange. Some nodded in agreement, realizing the truth behind his words, while others mulled over the sequence of events that led to this moment.

Cana chimed in, her voice cutting through the tension after downing a barrel full of beer. "What Gray said is true, Kyouya. And looks like you've forgotten your clothes again, Gray."

"Ahh, shit! Here we go again", Gray's face flushed with embarrassment as he hastily retrieved his fallen shorts from the ground and hastily pulled them back on. The brief interruption provided a momentary reprieve from the heated atmosphere.

However, Kyouya remained unmoved, his anger evident as he maintained his accusatory stare at Izuku. The tension in the guild hall remained palpable.

"But Cana, Gray! Did you both take a look at Natsu's condition? He's badly beaten. Far beyond what one would expect from a friendly spar between guildmates. He's lying unconscious in the infirmary, and let's not forget about the burns he sustained. And all of this happened because of this guy!" Kyouya's voice reverberated with anger, his finger thrusting accusatorily towards Izuku. 

The intensity of his gaze, coupled with the severity of his words, caused Izuku to teeter on the edge of a panic attack, his body trembling with overwhelming anxiety. The weight of the accusation pressed heavily upon him, amplifying the fear of once again being rejected and ostracized.

Despite feeling more confident and stronger than before, interacting with people was still a relatively new experience for Izuku, and the fear of being disliked or expelled from the guild weighed heavily on his mind. He didn't want to be the target of hate once again.

"Kyouya, that's an unnecessary thing to say," Cana interjected, her voice firm yet diplomatic. "It was a duel, and both parties were well aware of the rules. No rules were violated during their fight. In fact, Izuku even gave Natsu an opportunity to back down, but Natsu chose to proceed. So let's not blow this out of proportion and create unnecessary drama."

Cana's words were an attempt to diffuse the tense situation and bring about a resolution. She disliked how Kyouya seemed determined to cast Izuku as the villain over a relatively minor incident. The Master had found no fault with it, nor had anyone else in the guild, except for Kyouya.

Before Kyouya could argue further, his voice was cut off by the commanding tone of Erza, who had been observing the unfolding scene. "STOP IT, KYOUYA! Didn't I warn you about this? Do not tarnish the guild's reputation in front of our new members. It was a fair duel. The Master and I were present the entire time, and we saw no issues with it. So why are you trying to create problems where there are none? Do you want me to come and discipline you?"

Erza's cold stare sent shivers down the spines of most guild members, causing some to gulp nervously and a few to seek refuge under their tables in fear.

Kyouya's frown deepened as he heard Erza's words. He resented the fact that Izuku had become the center of attention in the guild, stealing his thunder. He was the grandson of Master, He was meant to be the hero, the renowned figure, not some unknown Grade - C mage who had suddenly appeared. He yearned to confront Izuku and put him in his place, but the fear of facing Erza's wrath deterred him. With a huff and a lingering glare directed at Izuku, Kyouya stormed out of the guild, followed by two girls in revealing dresses who appeared to be his companions. Even those girls cast spiteful glances at Izuku before reluctantly trailing after their leader.

==========================================================

As the scene unfolded before his eyes, Izuku sat in stunned silence, tears welling up in his eyes. It was an overwhelming experience for him to witness people defending and taking his side for the first time. He had never felt such genuine support before, and it touched him deeply. Gratitude swelled within him, and he silently made a mental note to express his heartfelt thanks to those who had stood up for him when he felt so vulnerable.

Observing the conversation and the impact it had on Izuku, Mira's frown deepened. She couldn't help but feel her anger rise at the baseless accusations thrown at Izuku. If Erza hadn't intervened, she would have stepped in herself. But for now, she had a different task at hand.

Approaching Izuku with a determined stride, Mira spoke softly but with conviction, "Izuku, you did nothing wrong. You won the duel fair and square. There's no need to worry about unnecessary things. Besides, we're talking about Natsu here. He'll be up in a few minutes, ready to challenge you to another duel."

Mira's smile radiated warmth and reassurance, causing Izuku's wavering smile to grow stronger.

"Thank you, Mira," Izuku replied, his voice filled with gratitude as he took a deep breath, finding solace in her comforting words.

"It's nothing. Also, don't take that guy seriously. He's just obsessed with becoming a self-proclaimed hero of the guild and building his harem, so he'll grasp at any opportunity to belittle others and feel superior. He's only even in the guild because of his connection to the master and his father," Mira remarked with an eye roll, conveying her disdain for Kyouya, before she walked away.

Izuku's eyes widened at the mention of the word "hero." It had been a while since he had heard that term, and it stirred up some painful memories that he didn't want to dwell on and dampen his spirits. Determined to shake off the negativity, he cleared his mind and focused on savoring his drink finally. However, it was again interrupted by a voice from behind.

Turning around, Izuku saw Levy approaching him, a satisfied expression on her face as she counted the huge amount of jewels she had won from the bet. He couldn't help but sweat drop at the sight of the considerable sum.

("Just how much money do these spend of bets?") Izuku pondered, bemused by the sheer amount of jewels levy carried.

"Thank you so much, Izuku. I won a huge amount because of you," Levy expressed her gratitude as she took a seat next to him, clutching a bundle of jewels in her hand.

"You don't have anything to thank me for, Levy-san. I didn't even do anything to earn it," Izuku replied awkwardly, unsure of how to respond.

"Nonsense, it's because you won that I earned this much. So, as a token of my appreciation, please accept this," Levy insisted, extending half of the jewels she had collected toward Izuku, who stared at them with wide eyes.

"W-What? I can't take that! It's yours, Levy-san," Izuku protested, shaking his head and declining the generous gesture.

"First, take this because I won't leave until you do. And second, just call me Levy. No need for formalities," Levy asserted with a stern expression and a hand on her hip.

Izuku hesitated for a moment before finally accepting the money. "Thank you so much, Levy-san. You're such a kind person," he expressed his gratitude as he gratefully received the jewels. Truthfully, he was in need of money as he didn't have a place to stay or enough funds to find one outside the guild. He had been considering asking the guild master for a job today to earn some money, so this unexpected gift would be a tremendous help.

Levy grinned excitedly, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. "Oh, you don't have to thank me for that. Instead, can you tell me about your magic now?" She opened a notebook and held a pen, ready to jot down the details.

Izuku smiled warmly at Levy and nodded. "Sure, Levy, ask me anything."

Levy began with her first question, her voice filled with enthusiasm. "Okay, first. Yesterday, you mentioned using Lost Magic, and today, during the fight, you displayed a breath attack that typically requires a counter spell on the user's body. Such spells are usually associated with Slayers. Does that mean you use Slayer Magic?"

Izuku blinked in surprise, impressed by Levy's keen observations. ("She's quite perceptive. And was this how I liked back then?") He nodded affirmatively and took a sip from his drink before responding, "Yes, Levy, you're right. I do use Slayer Magic."

Levy's eyes widened with excitement. 

"THAT. IS. AWESOME! That means you must be incredibly strong!" exclaimed a slim young man with beige hair styled in a bowl undercut. Two large, straight bangs framed his face, partially covering it. He had dark eyes and thin eyebrows. It was Max Alors, who couldn't help but join the conversation.

Nab chimed in, his excitement evident in his voice. "You idiot, of course, he's strong! He defeated Natsu easily. But I thought so too. That's pretty neat."

"Thank you," Izuku replied, his smile warm and appreciative, before refocusing his attention on Levy.

Levy continued with her next question, her curiosity piqued. "That brings me to the next question. Which generation Dragon Slayer are you?"

Izuku chuckled, causing Levy to narrow her eyes in response. "Care to tell me what's so funny?" she asked, her tone sharp and slightly irritated. She didn't appreciate being laughed at regarding her notes.

"Oh, sorry Levy," Izuku quickly apologized, still chuckling. "It's just... you think I'm a Dragon Slayer?" His amusement was evident in his voice.

Levy's expression turned questioning, her curiosity growing stronger. "I do. Is there a problem with that?"

Izuku shook his head, his smile now mixed with a sense of pride. "No, not like that, I promise. It's just... I don't use Dragon Slayer magic. I am not a Dragon Slayer."

This revelation caught the attention of the entire guild, and even the master, who had entered the guild hall due to the sudden silence - a rare occurrence in itself.

Levy looked at Izuku with curiosity, her eyes wide. "Then what magic do you use?" she asked, her voice filled with anticipation.

Izuku met her gaze confidently, taking a moment to savor the attention in the room. "I use Phoenix Slayer Magic," he declared proudly, his words resonating throughout the guild hall. Izuku had taken Elysia's teachings to heart, embracing his own magic with unwavering pride.

"Eh?" Levy asked confused and shocked.

Levy's question reverberated through the guild hall, causing a collective gasp of disbelief. All eyes were fixed on Izuku, filled with a mixture of astonishment and confusion. Even Erza, known for her composed demeanor, couldn't hide her shock as her spoon clattered against her plate, forgotten for the moment. The entire atmosphere had become charged with anticipation.

The reason for their reaction was simple. While slayer magic itself was considered extremely rare, Dragon Slayer magic was the only known variant. A select few had heard rumors of God Slayer magic, but Phoenix Slayer Magic was entirely unheard of.

"What? That's impossible!" exclaimed Alzack, his voice laced with disbelief.

Vijeeter shook his head, disappointment etched on his face. "You don't have to lie to impress us. We already know you're strong."

Elfman's booming voice joined the chorus of skepticism. "That's not manly at all!"

Numerous protests and dismissive comments erupted from the guild members, much to the irritation of the older, wiser individuals who understood the value of listening before judging.

"Enough!" Levy's voice sliced through the commotion, her anger temporarily overriding her typically soft-spoken nature. The room fell silent, everyone turning their attention towards her.

The guild hall fell into a stunned silence as Levy's outburst quelled the protests and judgmental comments. All eyes were now on her, awaiting her next words.

"We didn't even hear him fully. So can you guys stop being fools and listen fully before you people begin to judge him?" Levy's voice resonated with a mix of anger and frustration. She then turned her attention towards Izuku, a look of genuine apology in her eyes. "I am really sorry, they all are idiots. Forgive them, and please explain whatever you meant."

As the guild members fell into a hushed silence, Izuku sighed. He understood their skepticism and the rarity of his Magic, but it still stung to be met with disbelief and accusations of falsehood. The weight of Elysia's words resonated within him - he was the first Phoenix Slayer in many generations, and that made his magic unfamiliar to most.

"Thank you, Levy. And I understand that it's hard to believe," Izuku began, his voice calm but firm. "Phoenix Slayer Magic is indeed rare and not widely known, much like Dragon Slayer Magic. Heck more so than Dragon Slayer Magic. But I assure you, I speak the truth."

He paused, searching the eyes of those gathered for any signs of understanding or acceptance. "I know it might be difficult to accept something that goes against what you've known, but I stand before you as a living testament to the existence of Phoenix Slayer Magic. I'm willing to answer the questions if it will help convince you."

As Izuku spoke, the room remained silent, the skeptical expressions gradually giving way to curiosity and interest. The notion of a lesser-known slayer magic intrigued them, and they began to consider the possibility of its existence.

Levy, still by his side, gave him an encouraging nod, silently urging him to continue. Master, observing the situation with a thoughtful expression, finally spoke up.

"You are correct, Levy and Izuku. How many times have I reminded you all to exercise patience and listen fully before passing judgment? What he said is true. Phoenix Magic does exist. Now, it's time to show some maturity and apologize to Izuku!" Master's stern reprimand carried a touch of disappointment, resembling a parent scolding their children. The members stood there, feeling the weight of their hasty judgments and realizing the need for accountability.

Elfman, his head hanging low, was the first to step forward and speak. "I-I'm sorry, Izuku. I should have given you the benefit of the doubt. Please accept my sincere apology." His words were laced with genuine regret, and the other guild members soon followed suit, expressing their remorse and seeking forgiveness from Izuku.

Izuku, appreciative of their humility, smiled warmly. "Thank you all for your apologies. I understand that misunderstandings happen."

"So anyways could you explain how it works, Izuku?" Levy asked curiously.

"Sure. So, Phoenix Magic is a Caster-type Lost magic and is considered one of the strongest styles of magic, although it isn't as potent as Dragon Slayer Magic. My physiology underwent a remarkable change, aligning with the essence of a phoenix and granting me the status of a phoenix born. With this metamorphosis, my innate healing abilities were heightened to extraordinary levels, enabling swift regeneration and recovery from even the gravest of injuries. This does consume my mana greatly though." Izuku explained to Levy, who listened in awe.

Levy's eyes widened with fascination. "That's incredible! It also sounds interesting"

Gray chimed in, impressed by the description. "Being able to attack and heal yourself, that's a formidable combination."

Erza, intrigued by the nature of Izuku's magic, posed her question from her spot at the bar. "Can your magic be used to heal others as well?"

Izuku nodded his head to the question as he sipped his drink before answering. "Yeah. But my healing abilities are limited compared to my self healing abilities. And I need certain factors for healing others."

Cana, with a curious expression, raised her own doubt. "But if Phoenix Magic is considered weaker than Dragon Slayer Magic, how were you able to defeat Natsu?"

Makarov assumed the role of elucidating the matter at hand. With a calm yet authoritative voice, he addressed the members and shed light on the disparity between dragons and phoenixes.

"Dragons, were widely regarded as more powerful beings, thanks to the impregnable defense provided by their formidable scales. Only Dragon Slayer Magic and an ancient, forgotten magic had the potential to penetrate these scales. It was due to the inherent strength of dragons that their magic surpassed phoenix slayer magic in terms of raw power."

As Makarov continued, he emphasized an important point, "Magical prowess and overall strength are different. Despite the might of one's magic, it does not necessarily equate to being the stronger individual." This statement puzzled some of the newer members, yet the majority of the guild's experienced mages comprehended the underlying truth.

The guild hall buzzed with a mixture of understanding, contemplation, and further inquiries.

Levy's curiosity sparked a string of questions, her voice filled with intrigue and a hint of disbelief. As she glanced at her notebook, she fired away with her inquiries, eager to unravel the mysteries surrounding Izuku's unique abilities.

"Next, what type of element do you even use? We can all see that ethereal golden glow emanating from you. One moment you're on one side, and the next moment you're suddenly teleported to the other side of the field. And those explosions - they were unlike anything I've ever witnessed in Natsu's fights! What kind of sorcery is Phoenix Slayer Magic? How does it grant you such incredible capabilities? And the fact that you were able to burn Natsu, a fire dragon slayer mage himself! It's mind-boggling, considering he's supposedly immune to burn and fire attacks." Levy's words tumbled out in rapid succession, her genuine curiosity driving her quest for understanding.

Izuku listened intently to Levy's barrage of questions, recognizing her genuine curiosity. With a calm and collected demeanor, he began addressing each inquiry one by one, shedding light on the mysteries of his Sun Phoenix Slayer Magic.

"Firstly, the element I use is Sun phoenix slayer magic. That ethereal golden glow you saw emanating from me is the manifestation of solar energy harnessed through my magic. It grants me the power to compress and infuse this energy within my body. As for those teleportation, When I activate this ability, the solar energies surge through me, propelling me at an incredible velocity. It appears as though I teleport from one place to another due to the sheer speed involved. However, it's more like a rapid burst of movement rather than actual teleportation. The burst of noise and air disturbances you observe at the starting point of my movement is a result of the sudden release of solar energy."

He paused briefly to ensure everyone was following along before continuing, addressing the topic of the explosive displays witnessed during his battles with Natsu.

"As for the explosions, they occurred because of the intense heat generated by my Phoenix Slayer Magic combined with Natsu's fire magic and reacted. The solar particles within the heated environment underwent a rapid and explosive reaction, resulting in those magnificent displays of explosions. It's a combination of both our flames that creates such a formidable force."

As Izuku concluded his detailed explanation of his Sun Phoenix Slayer Magic, a mixture of shock and awe painted the faces of Levy, Erza, Master Makarov, Mirajane, and Gray. Their eyes widened with newfound understanding, as the magnitude of Izuku's abilities sank in.

Levy's expression mirrored a blend of astonishment and admiration, realizing the true extent of Izuku's powers. Erza, known for her stoic composure, couldn't hide her surprise as a flicker of amazement crossed her features. Mirajane's eyes shimmered with a blend of astonishment and surprise hearing about the unique magic. Gray, usually nonchalant, found himself genuinely impressed, his eyebrows raised in recognition of the awe-inspiring capabilities Izuku possessed. 

Amidst this group, however, there were some guild members who wore expressions of confusion, their brows furrowed as they struggled to grasp the complexities of Izuku's explanation, the concepts of solar energy manipulation and explosive reactions eluding their comprehension.

Mira, intrigued by Izuku's explanation of his Sun Phoenix Slayer Magic, persisted with her questions. "Izuku, you explained the teleportation-like movement and those explosions, but what about the fact that you were able to burn Natsu, a fire dragon slayer himself?" she inquired, her curiosity still lingering. The other guild members also looked on, eager to hear Izuku's response, as they too were intrigued by these extraordinary feats.

Izuku took a moment to collect his thoughts, savoring his drink before continuing. "Burning Natsu... It wasn't my intention to cause him such severe burns. It happened due to a combination of factors, including the intense atmosphere and Natsu's own fiery spirit," he explained. "As for how. Well Sun Phoenix Slayer Magic, is not just about harnessing stronger flames. The sun encompasses more than mere fire. Such as photons, heat, and numerous other components. You mentioned that Natsu is immune to fire attacks, but what I utilize is not solely fire-based." Izuku's response piqued the curiosity of the onlookers, who leaned in, eager to hear more.

Levy's eyes widened with astonishment as the realization dawned upon her. "Wait, I think I understand now," she exclaimed, her voice filled with excitement. "The sun isn't just about fire. It's a complex celestial body with various reactions taking place within it. So, it wasn't the fire from your attack that burned Natsu, but rather the UV radiation emitted by the sun magic, am I right?" Levy's explanation showcased her astute observations, linking Izuku's Sun Phoenix Slayer Magic to the intricate workings of the actual sun. Izuku nodded in confirmation, impressed by Levy's understanding.

Levy's scientific explanation created a stir among the guild members. Some were still scratching their heads, struggling to comprehend the intricacies of her words, while others who grasped the concept were left in awe. 

The notion of a magical power being connected to the phenomenon of UV radiation and the complex workings of the sun was mind-boggling to them. Whispers and murmurs filled the air as the guild members exchanged bewildered glances, their curiosity piqued by the unexpected intersection of science and magic. It was a moment of fascination and wonderment that lingered in the guild hall.

Levy, captivated by the revelations, found herself utterly fascinated. The concept of harnessing the boundless power of the sun stuck her imagination, and she couldn't help but envision the limitless potential that lay within Izuku's grasp. If he truly possessed the ability to wield such celestial might, he would undoubtedly be a force to be reckoned with - a monster in his own right. The mere thought of the extraordinary possibilities sent shivers down her spine, leaving her both exhilarated and awestruck.

A loud noise reverberated through the guild hall, instantly capturing everyone's attention. Their gazes turned towards the source of the disturbance, only to witness a blazing ball of fire hurtling through the air and landing near Izuku and Levy. The fiery display marked the arrival of none other than Natsu, his fists engulfed in flames and his bandages ignited.

"Let's go Izuku! Fight me!"

Master couldn't help but facepalm at the sight, anticipating the chaos that was about to unfold. Izuku, unfazed by Natsu's fiery declaration, simply blinked and turned his attention towards the others. Mirajane, wearing a knowing smile, silently mouthed the words "I told you so," a testament to her previous insights.

"OI, Flamebrain. You just got your ass handed to you. So, don't even think about fighting him again. I will be the next one to fight him." Gray said as he marched towards Natsu. 

"Oh, Ice princess. You can't even beat me, then how are you going to beat him?" Natsu said as he butted heads with Gray.

"What did you say? I can kick your ass anytime, Ash breath!" Gray replied.

"Natsu, you have to eat before you fight again. So come here," the barmaid called out to Natsu, holding a mug filled with fire.

"OH! FOODDDDD!" Natsu exclaimed, his eyes sparkling with delight as he sprinted towards the barmaid, leaving Gray to comically fall to the floor.

"Stupid flamebrain," Gray muttered under his breath as he picked himself up.

The moment Natsu reached the bar, he opened his mouth wide, creating a vacuum-like effect as he greedily sucked the flames into his mouth. This spectacle left Izuku utterly dumbfounded, his jaw dropping to the floor in sheer astonishment. 

"How can you do that?!" Izuku asked Natsu in shock, unable to comprehend his ability to eat fire.

"Ehh? What do you mean? I am a Fire Dragon Slayer. Of course, I can eat fire," Natsu nonchalantly replied as he continued to devour the flames from the mug.

"Wait! You can't do that? I thought every slayer had to absorb magic from outside sources to replenish their own magic," Levy interjected, observing Izuku's reaction.

"Yes, I do absorb magic from outside, but not by eating it," Izuku explained, still taken aback by Natsu's unusual method.

"Oh? Then how do you absorb magic?" Erza inquired, her curiosity piqued.

In response, Izuku lifted his right hand and revealed an intricate seal engraved on his palm. A diamond-shaped symbol rested at the center, flanked by two crescent-shaped marks below it. Two curving lines extended from his wrist and converged towards the center of the seal.

"What is that?" Levy asked, her curiosity piqued as she took Izuku's hand and observed the intricate seal. Izuku felt a slight blush creep onto his cheeks from the unexpected contact.

"This is a magic seal. It serves as a focal point through which I can absorb magic to replenish my own magical reserves, " Izuku explained, his voice tinged with a hint of excitement, knowing he could share his knowledge with his guildmates. The others listened intently, intrigued by the revelation.

Natsu, still munching on the flames, watched the exchange with a puzzled expression, clearly unaware of the conversation before.

Levy released Izuku's hand, "So, is there more questions you want me to answer Levy?" Izuku asked her. 

 "Oh... No, this is enough. Thanks for answering all my questions, Izuku." Levy thanked him before moving to her own table with the notes she just collected.

==========================================================

Most of the guild members were in a brawl... again.

Meanwhile, we see our boi Izuku walking towards Master, who sat at a table engrossed in a thick book. Sensing Izuku's presence, Master looked up, raising an intrigued eyebrow.

"Is something on your mind, Izuku?" Master inquired, his voice calm amidst the chaos.

Izuku scratched the back of his neck sheepishly, his eyes darting to the ongoing brawl before settling back on Master. "Well, I was actually hoping you could explain to me about how the jobs here in the guild work."

Master leaned back in his chair, closing the book and gesturing for Izuku to take a seat beside him. With a thoughtful expression, he surveyed the commotion unfolding in the background.

"Ah, jobs," Master began, his voice carrying a hint of nostalgia. "They are the lifeblood of our guild, my boy. When clients come seeking assistance with quests, we take on those jobs to fulfill their requests and earn rewards in return. These jobs can range from simple errands to dangerous missions involving powerful adversaries."

"All those missions you see posted on the board are requests from the general public. To take on a job, you simply select one that interests you and seek approval from either Mira or myself. The jobs are categorized into different ranks based on their difficulty levels."

Master gestured towards the request board, his eyes scanning the myriad of missions displayed. "We have C-rank jobs, which are usually smaller tasks like escorting or running errands. They typically offer rewards of up to 75,000J. As you move up the ranks, the pay increases along with the risks involved."

He continued, "B-rank jobs offer more substantial challenges, such as battling monsters or dealing with bandits. The rewards for these can range up to 300,000J, providing a significant boost to your earnings."

Master's gaze turned more intense as he delved into the higher-ranked missions. "Then there are A-rank jobs, reserved for mages with considerable strength. These missions offer rewards of up to 800,000J and require a skilled and experienced wizard to complete."

"And finally," Master continued, his voice filled with a sense of awe, "we have the prestigious S rank to SS rank missions. These are the pinnacle of difficulty and danger, and the rewards can reach staggering amounts, ranging from 1,000,000J to 3,000,000J. However, these missions are typically reserved for our S-class wizards, those who have proven themselves to be the strongest among us."

"Oh, S-class mages, huh? That's interesting. However, I find myself in need of some funds to secure a good home," Izuku remarked, his tone contemplative. "The amount Levy gave me will certainly help with my immediate needs, but considering the prices Mira mentioned for houses in this area, I still require additional funds. Are there any jobs available in lower ranks that I can undertake?"

Master's gaze softened as he understood Izuku's predicament. "Certainly, Izuku," he replied, his voice reassuring. "While S-rank missions offer substantial rewards, there are plenty of opportunities in lower ranks to earn the money you need."

Master smiled, "Go ahead and choose one." Master said as he pointed towards the board. Izuku walked to the board.

Scanning the job board, Izuku's eyes darted from one request to another, assessing the available options. Many of them fell into the category of low-risk, low-reward assignments, which he knew he could handle effortlessly. However, he yearned for a challenge that would test his abilities and offer a more substantial reward. His persistence paid off as he stumbled upon a particular job that caught his attention. 

===========================================================================

WIZARDS REQUIRED TO SAVE GIRLS

Rank: B-Class.

Requirements: Two or more mages or a single mage approved by the Guild master.

Type of Mission: Rescue and Combat.

Some goblins has been terrorizing our town for the past month. It's damaged livestock, crops, and now started to attack the townsfolk and kidnap the girls and woman of our town. Please get rid of those creatures and save our girls!

Location:  Toroa , Southern forest of Fiore.

Reward: 25 0,000  Jewels.

===========================================================================

Izuku's frown deepened as he read the distressing words about the kidnapped girls. The urgency to rescue them stirred a determination within him. As Izuku read the distressing words about the kidnapped girls, a deep frown etched across his face. Determination flickered in his eyes, solidifying his resolve to undertake this mission. The decent reward only further solidified his resolve. With a purposeful stride, he returned to Master, clutching the request in his hand. Confidently, he presented it, seeking the approval

"Ah, a B-Class quest," Master mused as he read the flyer. Recognizing the situation and after confirming Izuku will be able to handle it, he swiftly approved the mission. Izuku expressed his gratitude and carefully pocketed the flyer, ready to do his job.

As he headed towards the exit, Mira, busy collecting empty mugs, called out to him. "Izuku, where are you going?"

"Mission. It seems some girls have gone missing lately, I'm going to save them," Izuku replied, glancing back only to give her a reassuring smile before he walked out of the door. 

 He had people to save and a job to do after all. 

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

Izuku arrived at Magnolia Station, his eyes widening in disbelief as he took in the sight before him. A magnificent steam engine stood proudly on the tracks, its polished metallic surface reflecting the sunlight. Thick clouds of steam billowed out from the trains.

"W-what is this?" Izuku's voice trembled with astonishment, his gaze darting from the steam engine to the bustling station around him. This was unlike anything he had ever encountered in his world. He was accustomed to sleek, modern electric trains, propelled by quirks and operated with advanced technology. The concept of steam - powered transports seemed entirely new to him.

Izuku watched station staff manually shoveling coal into the engine curiously. The rhythmic chugging and hissing sounds echoed through the air. 

(Note: Since MHA is an advanced era, steam engine trains must not be there.)

Izuku's gaze shifted from the magnificent steam engine to his surroundings, taking in the solid structure of the train and each compartment.

"So this is how a train looks here, huh?" Izuku remarked, his voice filled with wonder. 

Opening the crumpled piece of paper he had received from the old man outside the station, Izuku reminded himself of the instructions for boarding the train and the details of his stop near Toroa. His eyes scanned the handwritten notes, absorbing the information that would guide him through this unfamiliar journey.

"Alright, I've got it," Izuku affirmed. The train before him was the one he needed to board, and it would transport him to the stop closest to Toroa. From there, a short walk awaited him before he reached the city itself.

Finding his designated seat, Izuku settled in, making himself comfortable for the journey ahead. 

As the train began to move, Izuku felt a gentle sway beneath him. The rhythmic clattering of the wheels against the tracks soothed his nerves, and he allowed himself to relax, preparing both mentally and physically.

==========================================================

As the train came to a halt, Izuku stepped off and embarked on his journey towards the town of Toroa. 

The pathway unfolded before him, a gravel road flanked by a breathtaking expanse of lush, green trees and rolling hills that stretched as far as his eyes could reach.

Gradually, the gravel road led Izuku to the entrance of the town of Toroa. The unmistakable scent of melting metal wafted through the air, drawing his keen sense of smell. The town revealed its rustic charm, with numerous buildings crafted from weathered wood.

As Izuku walked through the bustling streets, he couldn't help but be captivated by the vibrant energy that permeated the town. People hurriedly went about their business, their footsteps echoing against the worn pathways. Eyes of the townsfolk were drawn to him, filled with curiosity and interest, as his presence in this unfamiliar setting piqued their intrigue.

His gaze caught sight of carts laden with precious metal ores being transported through the streets.

As Izuku continued to take in the sights and sounds of the bustling town, the distinct clang of metal hitting metal reached his ears, indicating the presence of a nearby forge. It became clear to him that this town's primary industry revolved around mining and the craftsmanship associated with it.

Amidst the mining activities, his attention was captured by a prominent building situated in the heart of the town. Its significance suggested that it might be the place that had offered him the job in the first place.

Izuku made his way towards the building. Stepping through its entrance, he was met with a tall, slender man whose black, wavy hair cascaded over one side of his face. The man sported short sideburns on both sides, adding to his distinctive appearance. His initial skepticism, evident in his scrutinizing gaze, quickly transformed into a warm, welcoming smile. 

"May I ask who you are, kind sir?" the man inquired, his tone laced with doubt. Izuku understood his skepticism, realizing that his face was still concealed beneath the hood. Consequently, his voice became the only means through which he could be identified, accompanied by the glimmer of his green eyes peering out from the shadows.

Aware of the importance of maintaining his anonymity and avoiding unnecessary attention, Izuku had chosen to hide his face, emulating the masked heroes of his world. He didn't blame the man for his cautious approach.

With a slight nod, Izuku responded while presenting the flyer to the man. "I am a mage from the Fairy Tail guild."

As the man's eyes widened momentarily, he swiftly regained his composure. "Please wait a moment. I will go and inform the mayor about your arrival. He will want to speak with you."

Izuku patiently awaited the reappearance of the man he had spoken with earlier and the mayor of this town. 

Soon, the man emerged with another person following him. He was a lanky, middle-aged figure with chin-length, messy beige hair. The man's unassuming attire, a modest brown robe, blended seamlessly with the townsfolk.

"Greetings, wizard," the man introduced himself, his voice resonating with a warm authority. "I am the mayor of this lovely town, Woodslap. Please, come inside, and we can discuss the matter further."

Izuku followed Woodslap into the mayor's room, taking in the surroundings as he entered. The room was adorned with simple yet tasteful decor. As they settled in, Woodslap gestured for Izuku to take a seat, a small smile adorning his face.

"Please, take a seat," Woodslap invited, his tone hospitable. "We are grateful to receive assistance from a renowned guild such as Fairy Tail. With your presence, I am confident that the problem plaguing our town can be resolved soon."

Izuku directed his attention towards Mayor Woodslap, directly going to the topic. "Could you please provide me with a briefing about the situation here?"

Woodslap let out a weary sigh, his gaze reflecting the weight of the challenges they faced. "As you might have noticed on your way here, our town is nestled near a chasm, and mining serves as our primary occupation. Due to the nature of mining, encounters with various creatures are not uncommon. Typically, these creatures are of a smaller scale, easily managed by our skilled miners. However, a few months ago, goblins emerged from one of the mines."

The fatigue in Woodslap's voice was understandable to Izuku. Goblins were a tough bunch to handle. "Realizing the inherent danger that goblins posed, we swiftly took action, closing off the affected mine with the assistance of our locals. We wanted to prevent any potential disaster from occurring."

"But, to our dismay, the goblins began to surface through different mines, plunging us into a state of perpetual chaos," Woodslap continued, his tone tinged with frustration. "Initially, these vile creatures restricted their acts of terror to the cover of night - stealing food, damaging crops, and harming our livestock. We implemented arrangements, appointing locals to patrol during the night, serving as guardians for our town. Thankfully, this measure brought a temporary respite."

The mayor's weariness became palpable as he sighed deeply, his concern shifting to a more pressing matter. "Unfortunately, a new wave of trouble has attacked us. This time, it's not our food or crops at stake. Our town's women and girls have gone missing, and the goblins are undoubtedly to blame. I beg you, please save them with utmost urgency. I fear to imagine what they might be enduring even as we speak," Woodslap pleaded, bowing his head in a mix of desperation and hope.

"I'm here to help, Mr. Woodslap. Rest assured, I will do everything in my power to save everyone. However, before we proceed, may I ask you a couple of questions?" Izuku inquired, his tone filled with determination.

"Please, feel free to ask anything. I will provide you with all the information I can," Woodslap replied earnestly, his voice tinged with desperation.

"Thank you. Firstly, could you please inform me of the number of people who have gone missing and how long they have been missing?" Izuku asked.

"Certainly. A total of 8 individuals have gone missing - 6 young girls and 2 middle-aged women. Regarding the duration, the first girl was kidnapped 10 days ago, and subsequent incidents have occurred since then. Each person vanished on different days, except for the most recent incident where 2 women and 1 girl went missing together," Woodslap provided the requested information.

"I see. Were there people patrolling the streets as usual on the nights they went missing?"

Woodslap's expression turned somber as he responded, "Not during the first incident, unfortunately. We had discontinued the patrols when the goblin appearances ceased. However, we reinstated them after that initial incident. Also the abductions didn't occur at night. They all happened during the daytime."

A hint of suspicion crept into Izuku's mind. ("Daytime? That's peculiar. Goblins typically retreat to their caves in sunlight. Something doesn't quite add up.")

With a furrowed brow hidden beneath his hood, Izuku mulled over the information. It seemed there was more to this situation than met the eye. He knew he needed to dig deeper and uncover the truth behind these unconventional goblin activities.

"I see... So, none of the girls were working in the mines during the incidents right?. Then where did they happen?"

Woodslap nodded in confirmation. "None of them were involved in mining operations. Their disappearances occurred within the forest."

"Thank you for providing me with this information, Mr. Woodslap. I will begin my investigation promptly," Izuku said, rising from his seat and making his way toward the exit.

As he reached the doorway, Izuku turned back to face the mayor. "Rest assured, Mr. Woodslap, I will bring everyone back safely."

The mayor nodded, his expression filled with concern. "We place our hopes in you, young wizard. May you succeed in rescuing our missing townspeople."

With those parting words, Izuku left the building, his mind already racing with thoughts and the inconsistencies surrounding the goblin incidents.

("The forest is located in the opposite direction of the mines. Logically, the town should have been their primary target, not the forest. And the fact that the goblins are emerging during daylight to kidnap girls... It doesn't add up,") Izuku pondered, his analytical mind at work. 

("Anyways, First, I need to gather more clues and insights from the townspeople. By understanding this matter more, I can devise a solid plan to address it effectively. It's time to take the first step") Izuku affirmed.

======================================================

Izuku had been tirelessly wandering through the town, seeking any clues or information regarding the recent kidnappings. Despite his attempts to gather details from the villagers, their accounts were inconsistent and puzzling. He couldn't rely solely on his senses either, as the overpowering scent of metal filled the air, masking other smells. For now, he had to rely solely on his own skills and instincts, putting his magical abilities aside.

Lost in thought, Izuku found himself near a small shop situated at the town's outskirts, close to the edge of the forest. Hoping to gain some insight, he decided to stop and speak with the shop owner, a young woman who seemed taken aback by his sudden presence. 

Understanding her unease, he couldn't help but acknowledge the intimidating nature of his attire. The dark cape and hood he had acquired from defeating a group of monster trainers had served its purpose well, concealing his appearance. However, he realized it also caused fear in most people he encountered. Perhaps it was time to consider a new costume, especially now that he had joined a guild. But those thoughts could wait for later.

As the young woman began speaking, Izuku focused his attention, ready to inquire about any valuable information she might possess. 

"-n I help you with anything, sir?" she asked, her voice still laced with tension.

In an effort to alleviate her fear, Izuku greeted her kindly, hoping to establish a sense of trust. "Hello there, mam. I'm an adventurer, and I'm here to investigate the recent kidnappings that have been occurring in this area."

The woman's apprehension seemed to ease slightly. "Ah, I apologize for my reaction. There's just been so much happening lately that it's hard to feel at ease. Regarding the kidnappings, it's truly a dreadful situation. I'm afraid I don't have much information, but I'm willing to assist you in any way I can."

"Thank you," Izuku expressed his gratitude. "Did you happen to notice anything suspicious on the day the kidnappings took place?"

The woman pondered for a moment before shaking her head. "I'm afraid not... However, as I was returning after gathering a few items I needed for a recipe, I did see Marie, one of the girls who was kidnapped, walking into the forest with Albedo."

"Albedo?" Izuku inquired, his curiosity piqued.

"Oh, that's our deputy mayor. I did come across him at the mayor's office. He does seem like a helpful individual for the village,"

Curiosity getting the better of him, he asked, "I see... Regarding their direction, did you happen to notice which way they were heading or anything else that stood out?"

"They were walking towards the closed mines," the woman replied. "However, I didn't observe anything else. I quickly made my way back, as it seemed like they wanted some privacy." The woman finished blushing slightly.

Izuku's intuition kicked in, sensing a difference. He had already conversed with the deputy mayor, and nothing he mentioned aligned with what this woman was sharing. Something felt off, and he knew he needed to delve deeper into this matter.

Expressing his gratitude to the shop owner, Izuku resumed his journey towards the forest, his mind occupied with the information gathered from the villagers. A pattern emerged as he recollected their stories - they all pointed to goblins as the culprits behind the kidnappings. However, the absence of solid evidence beyond the presence of goblins in the nearby mine left him skeptical.

With the villagers accounts echoing in his mind, Izuku pondered over the inconsistencies. The claim that goblins were responsible for the kidnappings didn't quite add up. Goblins typically targeted settlements at night, avoiding direct confrontation with humans and relying on theft or attacks to sustain themselves. Furthermore, they only took mature women for breeding purposes, while young ones were usually killed if caught. The notion of goblins kidnapping young girls seemed illogical.

The mention of Albedo's involvement, however, intrigued him. It wasn't just a baseless rumor. Someone had witnessed him entering the forest with a girl who had later been kidnapped. This new piece of information urged Izuku to delve deeper into the connection between Albedo, the closed mines, and the missing girls.

======================================================

As Izuku approached the old mines, he couldn't help but question the significance of this location. It seemed peculiar that Marie and Albedo would be spotted near these closed mines, especially considering their situation according to that shop owner. 

The abandoned site exuded an eerie atmosphere, its dark entrance serving as a stark reminder of the dangers lurking within.

Stepping closer, Izuku examined the entrance, searching for any signs of recent activity. The silence enveloped him, broken only by the faint rustling of leaves in the wind. The absence of human presence was evident, and yet, there was a lingering sense of unease in the air.

Izuku stood at a distance from the town, where the overpowering scent of metal was less intense, allowing other odors to permeate his senses. This change in environment made his investigation more manageable. Making his way towards the mine, he closed his eyes, focusing his attention on his sense of smell.

As he inhaled deeply, various scents reached his nostrils - the scent of old metal, rocks, wood, and other elements associated with mines. However, none of these smells resembled the distinct stench of a goblin nest. Goblins were notorious for their foul odors. Yet, amidst the mingling scents, a distinct aroma of iron caught his attention, causing his eyes to widen. He recognized it immediately as the unmistakable smell of blood.

Just as his senses heightened, a noise nearby caught his attention, accompanied by the rustling of bushes, so he vanished from the spot, by heating the spot rapidly, causing the surrounding air to shimmer and distort, creating a ripple-like effect. Within moments, the shimmering layer reflected the view of the mine, seamlessly blending with its background and effectively masking Izuku's presence as he swiftly maneuvered away from the spot.

======================================================

Two individuals emerged from the bushes, making their way towards the closed mine. The first was a tall and muscular man with tanned skin and short black hair. He donned a green tunic paired with brown trousers and sandals, his face adorned with a serious expression. He addressed the other person, seeking confirmation.

"Are you sure now is the right time to meet?"

The second man, shorter and stockier, with fair skin and a bald head, replied confidently, "Yeah, yeah. I'm sure. He summoned us here to discuss the arrival of the mage."

The taller man expressed his concern, "I just don't want us to get caught meeting like this in broad daylight."

"Don't worry. The ongoing goblin situation will divert any suspicion. We won't raise any eyebrows during this time," reassured the shorter man, his voice resonating with confidence. He proceeded to remove a large rock that obstructed the entrance to the mine with relative ease.

"Hey... Is it just me or this place is suddenly hotter than before?" The taller man asked he noticed a sheen of sweat forming on his hands.

"It's just the sun. You're being overly cautious, Now come on." the shorter man added, confidently stepping into the mine once the entrance was open.

Letting out a sigh, the taller man followed suit, carefully sealing the entrance once again using the same rock. 

Unbeknownst to them, a third individual stood concealed behind a nearby tree, silently eavesdropping on their conversation.

======================================================

As the torches cast a dim light within the dark cave, a group of five men sat huddled together, engaged in muffled conversations. Their hushed tones revealed their anticipation, as if awaiting someone's arrival.

A grizzled man, his face adorned with a thick beard, raised his voice to address the group. "We can't keep them hidden here for long. The longer we wait, the greater the risk of someone searching for them would come here. I've heard rumors that the old mayor has even brought a mage into the picture today."

Another member of the group, bearing a prominent scar on his face, nodded in agreement. "What happened to the deal? When do we transport them to the dark guild?"

At that moment, two additional members arrived, their sweat-drenched brows suggesting a strenuous journey through the tunnels. They joined the ongoing conversation, seeking an update.

"Where's Albedo? Don't tell me he called us here, only to be absent." inquired the shorter of the two, his curiosity evident.

The grizzled man shook his head. "He went to check on the girls. They weren't eating, and we can't afford that. We need them to be in good health to meet the demands. Albedo took it upon himself to ensure they eat."

The taller member expressed his disdain. "He's a sick fuck. I don't even want to think what he's doing to make them obey him."

Suddenly, a gruff voice interrupted the group. "Welcome, gentlemen," it said. "I assume you've been waiting for me?"

======================================================

Meanwhile outside the Mines:

As Izuku continued his search, his footsteps taking him further away from the mines, he kept his focus on finding another entrance that would connect to the one the two men had entered earlier. His memory of the map from the mayor's office guided his movements, helping him navigate the intricate network of tunnels and mines within the town.

Suddenly, he halted in his tracks, his eyes fixed on a collection of bushes and decaying wood that concealed a hidden pathway. A mischievous grin formed on his face under the hood as a familiar golden glow enveloped his hands.

======================================================

The man had black, wavy hair cascading over one side of his face, and short sideburns framing both sides. His hands were stained with blood, causing a slight recoil from the taller member, although the darkness obscured the details.

"Welcome, Albedo. Did you have a reason for calling us all here?" the smaller member inquired, his tone curious.

Albedo took a seat at the table, his presence commanding attention. With a hint of spite in his voice, he responded, "Yes, it's regarding the mage who has arrived in our town."

"We've seen him. Doesn't seem like much, and he appears to be investigating the goblin nest. We can assume he'll simply attack, collect his payment, and move on," the grizzled member commented.

"I hope that's the case. I don't wish to provoke unnecessary anger from Fairy Tail," Albedo sighed, a touch of concern in his voice.

"Regardless, gentlemen, I've called you here to inform you that the deal is finished. Once we hand over the girls, we'll receive our payment," Albedo announced, a crazed smile creeping across his face. The group erupted into cheers, celebrating the news.

However, the fifth member, a newcomer, voiced a question, "What about the two extras we captured? We only took them because they saw you, boss."

Albedo's expression shifted, a mixture of amusement and malice. "Well, they had the unfortunate luck of witnessing my presence here. I didn't intend to harm them, but they made their choice. We'll keep them here and enjoy them ourselves as our spoils of victory," he replied, his laughter resonating through the cave.

======================================================

Izuku moved silently through the dark cave, his senses honed. The faint murmurs of voices grew louder, guiding him towards his target. As he approached, he carefully regulated his footsteps, ensuring he remained undetected. The darkness of the cave was no obstacle to him, as his physiology granted him clear vision in even the darkest of environments.

Finally, his gaze fell upon a group of five individuals huddled around a small fire, engrossed in their conversation. The disturbing nature of their plans to harm the captive girls sent a surge of anger coursing through Izuku's veins.

Seizing the opportune moment while they were immersed in their discussion, completely oblivious to the danger lurking mere feet away, Izuku clenched his fists, prepared to take swift and decisive action, not aiming to kill, but to neutralize the threat.

With a sudden burst of energy, Izuku disappeared from his previous position, leaving behind an explosive shockwave. In the blink of an eye, he materialized before the unsuspecting kidnappers, his fists radiating with his magical aura. Time seemed to slow as he unleashed a devastating blow, his fists colliding with the ground with unstoppable force.

The impact sent shockwaves rippling through the air, accompanied by a deafening explosion that engulfed the immediate vicinity. The concussive force of the blast knocked the kidnappers off their feet, hurtling them through the air in disarray. The intense heat generated by the explosion singed their flesh, leaving them with painful burns.

Disoriented and disarmed by the sheer force of Izuku's attack, the kidnappers struggled to regain their footing. Again in the blink of an eye, Izuku moved. His swift movements catching the group off guard. 

With precision and agility, he propelled himself towards the inexperienced member, unleashing a powerful bicycle kick. As his foot connected with the newbie's chest, the force of Izuku's magic engulfed him, leaving behind scorching burns. The unfortunate individual was sent hurtling through the air, tearing through the mine's rocky walls before crashing down, causing a cascade of debris to follow suit.

The remaining four kidnappers, now fully aware of the enemy they were facing, hastily rose to their feet. 

"It's the mage," Albedo's voice reverberated throughout the cavern, a desperate warning that arrived too late to make a difference.

Izuku's quick movements left the remaining three kidnappers in awe, their instincts urging them to defend themselves. Izuku swiftly conjured a small, compressed ball of fire, containing an intense heat within its core. 

With a flick of his wrist, he unleashed the fiery projectile, which illuminated the entire cave. It hurtled towards the smaller individual, engulfing him in a blinding blaze, rendering him incapacitated.

Recognizing their skill and the use of magic evident in their poised stances of the final 3 mages, Izuku understood the need for caution in this confrontation.

The person before Izuku displayed the classic traits of an earth mage, evident by the way he summoned a solid wall of stone to shield himself and his comrades. However, Izuku's speed and instinct were unmatched as he swiftly thrust his fist forward, channeling his magic into a devastating torrent of fire. The scorching inferno consumed the stone barrier with ease, reducing it to molten rubble and causing the earth mage to stumble backward, his body overcome by the force of the impact.

As the earth mage stumbled backward, Izuku seized the opportunity, his hand aglow with radiant energy. He thrust his palm forward, releasing a concentrated beam of light that pierced through the darkness, striking the earth mage with blinding force. The intensity of the attack propelled the mage backward, crashing against the wall with a resounding thud.

With the grizzled one stepping forward, Izuku sensed the imminent threat of his gun magic. Bullets infused with magical energy were fired from the gun, guided by their homing capabilities, aimed directly at Izuku's vital areas. However, Izuku's keen awareness and quick thinking allowed him to anticipate the attack.

He subtly pulsed his magical energy outwards, skillfully manipulating and compressing the repulsive forces generated by the solar energies within him. This manipulation caused the energies to align, forming a formidable shield of powerful electromagnetic fields.

As the magical bullets reached their target, they encountered the invisible electromagnetic shield in front of Izuku. The bullets were temporarily magnetized upon contact, their trajectory altered, rendering them harmless. They fell to the ground with a clattering sound, leaving the grizzled man bewildered and filled with fear and shock at the sight of the unscathed mage before him.

"How...? What just happened?" the man stammered, his voice laden with a mixture of disbelief and apprehension. 

The grizzled man's words were cut short as Izuku's fist connected with his face, the force causing bones to shatter and an intense wave of heat engulfing his face as if it were melting. Within moments, he found himself sprawled on the ground, a deep crater formed beneath him from the sheer impact of the punch.

As the grizzled man was knocked out, a nearby rock materialized, seemingly guided by an unseen force, and was launched towards Izuku in an attempt to strike him. Sensing the imminent attack easily, Izuku leaped into the air, gracefully evading the incoming projectile. He executed a mid-air flip, his heightened senses allowing him to detect the presence of another bandit behind him.

From his elevated position in mid-air, Izuku extended his hand towards the concealed figure, his palm radiating a brilliant golden light. In an instant, a dome of shimmering energy materialized, enveloping the unsuspecting kidnapper within its confines.

The temperature inside the dome skyrocketed rapidly, surpassing the boundaries of natural heat. The trapped kidnapper, caught off guard by the sudden onslaught, felt the scorching heat seep into his every pore. Weakened and drained, his energy was rapidly siphoned away by the relentless intensity of the dome's heat. He struggled futilely against the overwhelming force, his strength waning with each passing moment.

With the final kidnapper succumbing to heatstroke and collapsing unconscious, the remaining three shared a similar fate. Izuku's vigilant gaze swept across the surroundings, swiftly deducing that Albedo had managed to slip away amidst the chaos, likely employing his own brand of magic to make his escape. 

Izuku closed his eyes momentarily, honing his enhanced senses to their peak. In an instant, his eyes snapped open, ablaze with determination, and he vanished from the scene, leaving behind a series of small explosions that reverberated through the air.

======================================================

 ("Dammit, the mage shouldn't have found this place. He shouldn't have found him. He shouldn't have defeated others so easily. His plan should have won, it was a perfect one. So why was he running here fearing... UHHH FUCK IT, ATLEAST HE IS GOING TO TAKE ONE OR TWO OF THE GIRLS WITH HIM")

Albedo's heart pounded in his chest as he emerged from the shadowy depths of the tunnel, finding himself in a small chamber illuminated by flickering torchlight. Before him, the young girls and one elderly woman were bound and silenced, their eyes widening with a mixture of fear and confusion. One woman lay sprawled on the floor, unconscious, her disheveled hair and bloodied nose evidence of a violent encounter.

He knew he couldn't let the mage succeed completely. The girls were his bargaining chips, his last resort to salvage a semblance of control.

As the captive women began to cry out in muffled voices through their gags. Ignoring their pleas and screams, he advanced towards them with an unsettling glint in his eyes, ready to carry out his twisted intentions as he reached the closest girl to him.

"COME HERE BITCH, YOU ARE GOING TO HELP ME" 

Albedo's sinister intentions were abruptly halted as a sudden force struck him, sending him hurtling backward. He winced in pain as he struggled to regain his composure, his wide eyes filled with fear. Before him stood Izuku, a figure draped in darkness, commanding an intimidating presence.

In the dimly lit space, Izuku's form seemed cloaked in a mysterious aura, his black attire billowing around him like a shroud. Only his piercing, toxic-green eyes glowed, seemingly penetrating Albedo's very soul.

"W-Who are you really?" Albedo's voice quivered with fear as he spoke, his bravado crumbling in the face of Izuku's formidable presence.

Izuku's silence was deafening, and in that moment, Albedo felt a surge of unease crawl up his spine. Before he could utter another word, his vision was consumed by a blinding radiance, an intense fiery glow that engulfed his surroundings. The last image etched into Albedo's consciousness was the searing brilliance of Izuku's toxic green eyes, an indelible mark that would haunt his nightmares for days to come.

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

Izuku let out a heavy sigh as he witnessed Albedo losing consciousness. It was a disheartening sight that weighed on him. However, his attention was quickly drawn to the faint whimpers emanating from behind him. Turning around, he discovered the girls bound and gagged, their vulnerability painfully evident. 

("Well, at least he saved me the trouble of searching for them.")

His eyes fell upon one of the girls, crumpled in a corner, unconscious and bloodied on her forehead. A surge of anger surged within him, darkening his features beneath the hood, fueled by the sight of their distress.

The girls huddled together, fear etched into their wide eyes and their bodies rigid with tension. ("These poor girls, undoubtedly traumatized by this ordeal.") 

Izuku decided to first free the girls from their restraints before attending to the unconscious one. He knew that if he didn't, their fear of him would only deepen.

"It's alright," he spoke in a soft, reassuring tone, taking a cautious step closer to them. "You're safe now. I'm here to help."

As the girls continued to tremble, their fear intensifying, Izuku noticed their retreat towards the wall. It dawned on him that his hood might be increasing their distress. Recognizing this, he cautiously reached up and lowered his hood, gradually revealing his face to them.

"I am an adventurer," he spoke in a gentle tone, his voice laced with sincerity. "Mayor Woodslap sent me here to save you." With a small yet reassuring smile, he raised his arms, demonstrating his harmlessness and good intentions.

Initially, the girls remained apprehensive, their eyes still betraying their lingering fear. However, one girl, adorned with glasses, slowly nodded her head in understanding, her whimpering gradually subsiding.

A sense of relief flooded through Izuku as he witnessed the girls gradually calming down. He continued to approach them cautiously, his genuine smile intact, understanding the power it held.

Though he harbored resentment towards the blond oaf now, he couldn't deny the memories of happiness his own smile had brought him in childhood. So he chose to employ the same method, using his smile to reassure others in tough times.

"I apologize if I frightened you," he spoke softly, his voice laced with genuine concern. "I just wanted to ensure that the kidnappers wouldn't recognize me." Kneeling beside the girl with glasses, he carefully reached for the cloth that had been used to gag her.

"But rest assured, you're safe now," he reassured them, his voice filled with sincerity. "I'm going to take you back to your home." With gentle care, he removed the cloth, causing the girl to gasp for air, taking deep breaths as she struggled to regain her composure.

"It's alright," Izuku whispered, placing a comforting hand on the girl's shoulders. "Just focus on taking deep breaths and try to calm down. You're safe now."

The girl's wide eyes reflected both fear and confusion, clear signs of the trauma she had endured. It was evident that they were still grappling with the events that had transpired.

Izuku moved on to the next girl, approaching her with utmost care. His touch was gentle as he began untying the ropes, ensuring not to cause them any pain or further distress. Throughout the process, he spoke softly, offering words of reassurance and comfort.

"You're doing incredibly well," he whispered, his voice soothing as he continued to work on freeing the last of the girls. "You've shown immense bravery by staying strong through this all this."

Finally, all the girls were released from their binds, finding solace in each other's embrace. Tears of joy and relief streamed down their faces, their emotions overflowing. Izuku's smile widened, a silent affirmation that everything was now alright.

"It's okay to feel scared," he spoke gently, his voice filled with empathy.

As Izuku continued to talk to the girls, he observed the increasing agitation of a petite girl with short hair, he recognized the urgency to approach her with utmost caution. She trembled uncontrollably, her breathing rapid and her gaze filled with fear, darting around the room.

"Hey, can you look at me?" Izuku spoke gently, carefully placing a hand on her shoulder. Startled, she flinched at the contact. "Take a deep breath in and hold it for a few seconds. Then slowly let it out."

Following his instructions, the girl complied, attempting to regain control of her breathing. Izuku remained by her side, guiding her through the deep breathing exercises until she gradually began to calm down.

"You're doing incredibly well," he murmured softly, offering her a reassuring smile. "Take all the time you need to catch your breath."

The girl nodded, wiping her teary eyes, her voice trembling as she admitted, "I'm just so scared."

"I completely understand," Izuku responded, his expression kind and empathetic. "But I promise you, everything is going to be alright. You're safe now."

He continued to engage with the girls, offering comforting words and unwavering support, assuring them that they were no longer alone in their ordeal.

After ensuring that all the girls were untied and feeling a sense of relief about their safety, Izuku redirected his focus to the unconscious woman who had been bleeding. Swiftly, he made his way to her side, kneeling down beside her with concern etched on his face.

The elderly woman, her voice filled with worry, asked, "Is she alright?"

Izuku's expression turned grim as he assessed the situation. "She appears to have lost some blood," he replied, his tone reflecting the seriousness of the matter.

Izuku extended his hands above the woman's wounds, his palms emanating a soft golden glow that filled the cave. The gentle light flowed from his hands, directing towards the injured areas. As time passed, a remarkable transformation unfolded - the wounds started closing, and the flow of blood ceased as the gashes gradually sealed shut. Ultimately, the woman's wounds healed completely, leaving no trace of the injury behind.

The golden light slowly diminished, fading away as Izuku withdrew his hands. He let out a relieved sigh. 

The girls remained huddled together in the corner, their eyes wide with awe as they witnessed the remarkable display of the golden glow healing the injuries. The reflective light danced in their eyes, leaving them captivated and amazed. With a trembling voice, the girl with glasses spoke up, seeking reassurance, "U-u-umm, is she alright now?"

Izuku turned his attention to the girls, acknowledging their concern. "I managed to stop the bleeding and close her wound. It should facilitate her healing process. However, due to the significant blood loss, she still requires a transfusion."

Acting swiftly, Izuku gently cradled the woman in his arms, mindful not to cause her any further discomfort. 

"Can you walk?" he inquired, motioning for the other girls to follow him.

The girls nodded, their determination evident in their expressions. Izuku carefully lifted the unconscious woman, cradling her securely in his arms. Taking a deep breath to steady himself, he began to walk, maintaining a steady and gentle pace to ensure minimal disturbance for her during the journey.

======================================================

The journey continued in silence, with the girls finding solace in each other's presence while Izuku respectfully gave them space. As they neared the outskirts of the town, their arrival caught the attention of the young woman who had been present at the shop earlier. Her eyes widened with joy and relief as she rushed towards them, unable to contain her excitement.

"They're here!" she exclaimed, her voice filled with happiness. "The girls are safe!"

In an instant, a crowd of people emerged, running towards the group with beaming smiles adorning their faces. The townspeople surrounded the girls and Izuku, their expressions reflecting immense relief.

"Thank goodness you're all safe!" a middle-aged woman with a kind face exclaimed, enveloping one of the girls in a warm hug. "We were so worried about you."

Izuku nodded, grateful for the outpouring of support. "We have some individuals who require medical attention. And this one needs an immediate blood transfusion."

Two individuals stepped forward, carrying a stretcher with care. They gently took the woman from Izuku's arms, carefully laying her down on the stretcher.

"We'll take care of them," one of the medics assured, their voice filled with competence and compassion. "You can rest easy knowing they're in good hands."

Izuku observed as the medics diligently attended to the unconscious woman, carefully assessing her vital signs and swiftly carrying her into a building that resembled a hospital. He couldn't help but feel a sense of relief, knowing that she was finally receiving the necessary care.

In the meantime, the townspeople approached the other girls, offering them blankets and ushering them into different homes where tearful parents and friends awaited, enveloping them in heartfelt embraces.

Shortly thereafter, the mayor arrived, his face reflecting a mix of concern and relief.

"You've brought them back, just as you promised," Mayor Woodslap expressed, his smile filled with gratitude. "We are immensely grateful for what you have done."

"I merely fulfilled my duty, sir," Izuku replied, adjusting his hood. Prior to entering the town, he had requested one of the girls to pull up his hood once again, concealing his identity. "Sir, there is something that I need to discuss with you," Izuku stated, his voice serious.

The mayor nodded, sensing the urgency in Izuku's tone. "Of course, is it regarding the payment? Rest assured, we will fulfill our obligations-"

"It's not about the payment, respected sir," Izuku interjected, a hint of annoyance creeping into his voice. "It's about the kidnappings."

The mayor's face contorted in shock and disbelief. "What do you mean? You eradicated the goblin nest, didn't you?"

"That's the issue, it was not the goblins, that were responsible for the kidnappings," Izuku explained, his voice tinged with a sense of gravity.

The mayor's eyes widened in disbelief. "W-what? Then who was behind it?"

Izuku took a deep breath, preparing himself for the difficult revelation. "Deputy Mayor Albert. He orchestrated the kidnappings in collaboration with a group of bandits."

The mayor's expression twisted with a mix of shock and denial. "Albert? That can't be true. He has been by my side for years, and he has contributed greatly to the town. He would never do such a thing." Woodslap's voice trembled as he defended his younger deputy.

"I understand how difficult it is to accept," Izuku sympathized, his tone filled with understanding. "But I have evidence against him. I found him at the kidnapper's hideout, In fact, he seems to be the mastermind behind this whole operation."

The mayor took a moment to absorb the revelation, his face reflecting the pain of the truth. "... But why? Why would he do something like this?"

Izuku let out a sigh, his voice heavy with concern. "I believe they intended to sell the girls to someone. There was mention of a trade. Regardless, this is a grave matter, and I urge you to contact the council immediately to address this situation."

"The Magic Council?" Mayor Woodslap exclaimed, his voice filled with shock.

"Yes, this is not a minor issue involving goblins. It concerns human trafficking," Izuku explained firmly, his eyes glowing beneath his hood implying the gravity of the situation. 

The mayor nodded, his expression turning serious. "I-I will take the necessary steps..."

"They will need the testimony of the girls to confirm the accusations. But please, be mindful not to pressure them too much. They have already been through a great deal," Izuku advised, his voice filled with concern for the well being of the girls.

With that, Izuku turned to leave, feeling a sense of accomplishment for fulfilling his duty. However, before he could depart, he heard the mayor calling out to him. "Wait."

Izuku turned back, his gaze fixed on the mayor, waiting for his words.

"I... Thank you, for everything. Thank you for saving my people and bringing this grave matter to my attention," Mayor Woodslap expressed, gratitude and hope shining in his eyes. "May I at least know your name?"

Izuku paused, considering his response. Then, a smile formed beneath his hood as he began to walk away. "You can simply call me as Phoenix."

======================================================

As Izuku was preparing to leave the town, the group of rescued girls approached him. Their smiles radiated gratitude and appreciation, filling Izuku's heart with a deep sense of fulfillment.

Expressing their heartfelt thanks, one of the girls spoke with a voice filled with emotion, "Thank you so much for everything. We don't know what we would have done without you."

"Uhh, Adventurer-san?" The girl who had experienced the panic attack called out to him, her cheeks flushed with a mix of shyness and gratitude.

"Yes?" Izuku responded, his attention fully focused on her.

The girl hesitated for a moment, her gaze shifting nervously. Gathering her courage, she finally spoke, her voice filled with genuine appreciation, "Can I... can I get a hug?" 

The other girls behind her smiled teasingly, some blushing in anticipation.

Izuku paused briefly, his eyes reflecting kindness and understanding. "Of course you can," he replied, nodding and opening his arms in a welcoming gesture. Bending down to her level, he embraced her gently.

Overwhelmed with gratitude, the girl clung to Izuku tightly, her words pouring out between grateful sobs. "Thank you, thank you, thank you," she murmured, tears welling up in her eyes. "I thought I was going to die today... But you saved me. 

.

.

.

You're my hero."

Moved by her heartfelt appreciation, the other girls nodded in agreement, their voices joining in a chorus of gratitude.

However, amidst the heartwarming scene, a voice from Izuku's past echoed in his mind, resurrecting painful memories of taunting and belittlement.

======================================================

"You really think you can go out there and save someone?," the voice said, cold and cruel. "Don't make me laugh. Even if want that, no one wants to get saved by you. A DEKU. They would rather die than getting their lives saved by the likes of you. Just as I am ashamed to be near you. You don't mean anything to anyone DEKU" 

As the cold and cruel voice resurfaced in Izuku's mind, he couldn't help but wince at the memories it invoked. It was a day etched vividly in his memory, a day when the beatings and hurtful words had reached a new level of cruelty. Katsuki, along with his gang, had been particularly furious that day, fueled by their own insecurities.

The reason for their heightened anger was Izuku's success on a test. He had scored higher than one of Katsuki's friends, who had failed. This small achievement had triggered a torrent of resentment and hostility, and Katsuki had unleashed his fury upon Izuku, both physically and verbally. The words hurled at him were like daggers, each one piercing his heart.

======================================================

As Izuku reminisced about his past, a smile played upon his lips. 

The hurtful words and doubts from long ago seemed insignificant in this moment. He had found his purpose and proven that he could make a difference in someone's life. The smiles and gratitude he received were a testament to the impact he had made.

"You're safe now," he whispered softly, his voice filled with sincerity. "I'm glad I was able to help. Each one of you displayed incredible bravery."

The other girls, still awestruck by the touching scene, watched with gleaming eyes, their hearts filled with gratitude and admiration for their rescuer.

With great care, Izuku gently released the girl from the embrace, allowing her to stand on her own. "I'm just relieved that all of you are safe," he said, a hint of emotion in his voice.

The girl gazed up at him, her eyes shining with gratitude. "I'll never forget what you did for us," she expressed, her words brimming with heartfelt appreciation. "Thank you so much."

Izuku's smile widened, and he nodded in response. "You're welcome. Stay strong and take care of yourselves."

As the group slowly broke apart, Izuku exchanged farewells with the townspeople who had come to express their gratitude. Their heartfelt thanks resonated deeply within him.

======================================================

As the sun dipped lower in the sky, casting a warm glow upon the world, Izuku continued his solitary journey along the road leading to the station. The vibrant hues of the sky captivated his attention, the shifting colors painting a mesmerizing backdrop to his thoughts.

The bright orange gradually transformed into a deep red, blending with hues of purple and pink. 

The breathtaking sight offered a respite from the weight of the world, allowing Izuku to immerse himself in the simple beauty that surrounded him. The peaceful scene brought a calmness to his mind, reminding him of Elysia.

As he inhaled the crisp, refreshing air, Izuku allowed the rhythmic symphony of chirping crickets and melodious bird songs to envelop his senses. With a serene smile on his face, he closed his eyes, immersing himself in the stillness of the moment. Time seemed to stand still as he embraced the silence.

When he opened his eyes once again, a renewed sense of determination washed over him. The challenges that lay ahead loomed like shadows, And lurking in the shadows, Izuku knew that the ominous threat Elysia had warned him about, the very reason he had inherited this power, awaited him. A fateful confrontation loomed in his future, where he would be called upon to face that formidable enemy head-on. He knew that he would face countless dangers, that his path would be fraught with trials and tribulations.

Yet, it was in the midst of these, that he found his strength and resolve. The memory of the young girl's radiant smile etched itself deeply within his heart. It became a beacon of hope, a reminder of the impact he could have on others' lives.

He cherished the profound realization that risking his life for others, to witness their smiles bloom once more, held immeasurable worth. The sheer joy it brought him surpassed any personal sacrifice or hardship endured. The gratitude and happiness reflected in their eyes resonated deeply within his soul.

That brought him more joy than he thought. 

So he continued walking with a smile on his face and a sense of purpose in his heart, ready to make a difference in the world, one small act of heroism at a time. 

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

(Two Months after Izuku Joined Fairy Tail)

[Fairy Tail Guildhall] 

Izuku sat comfortably at the bar of Fairy Tail, savoring his usual cup of morning coffee while engrossed in the latest edition of the "Fiore Times," the prominent newspaper of their continent. He found solace in the peaceful reading, until a voice akin to an angel's graced his ears.

"Hello, Izuku," Mirajane greeted him warmly, casting a radiant smile towards the sun mage. Returning the gesture with a gentle smile of his own, Izuku closed the newspaper and engaged in conversation with her.

"Good morning, Mira," Izuku replied, his voice brimming with sincerity.

"Good morning to you too. So, no jobs on your plate today?" Mirajane inquired, leaning over the bar to engage him in conversation.

"I'm not quite sure... I don't feel like doing any jobs today. Besides, there are personal matters I still need to attend to here," Izuku pondered, his thoughts drifting into contemplation.

"Well, I'm delighted to see that you'll be around all day. It's always great to have good company. And if there's anything I can do to assist you with your personal matters, please don't hesitate to let me know," she offered, turning around to skillfully prepare drinks and food.

As Mirajane busied herself with her tasks, Izuku couldn't help but appreciate her kind gesture. Izuku sat there for a moment, lost in his thoughts, before mustering the courage to call out to Mirajane once again.

"... Perhaps there is something you could assist me with," Izuku said, his mind now resolved.

Curiosity piqued, Mirajane paused from pouring drinks into a mug and looked at Izuku. "Oh? What is it, Izuku?" she inquired, her tone brimming with genuine interest.

Taking a deep breath, Izuku scratched his head bashfully as he explained, "Well, as you know, I still don't have a house of my own. It's been two months since I arrived here, and while I appreciate the guild's hospitality, I feel a bit awkward staying here and relying on the guild for meals. I was wondering if you wouldn't mind showing me around town to see the available housing options?"Izuku had been diligently saving the jewels he earned from various jobs during his time with Fairy Tail. His intention was to purchase not just a house, but also the necessary furnishings for a comfortable and welcoming home.

Mira blinked, a tinge of surprise crossing her expression as she listened to Izuku's request. She replied, her voice filled with sincerity, "First of all, Izuku, you should never feel bad or awkward about staying here and eating with us. Fairy Tail is your guild, and personally I enjoy your company during our meals. However, I understand your desire for having your own space. I would be more than happy to assist you with that. How about we take a walk around town after lunch? If you're available, of course."

Izuku's bashful smile widened, grateful for Mira's understanding. "That sounds perfect," he replied, relieved to have her support. "Let's meet up at 3 pm then?"

"Sounds like a plan," Mira agreed, her own smile mirroring his enthusiasm. Izuku rose from his seat at the bar, knowing he needed to collect the jewels he had deposited in the Magnolia Bank if he was to embark on his house-hunting adventure. 

======================================================

"Izuku!" Erza's voice boomed across the guildhall, capturing his attention.

Turning towards her, he asked with curiosity, "What's up, Erza?"

With a mischievous smile, Erza held out a delectable piece of strawberry cake for him. Izuku's eyes widened in pleasant surprise as he took a seat beside her. The intensity of Erza's gaze directed solely at him piqued his interest, and he glanced around to see the others watching with affectionate sighs. 

Taking the fork into his hand, he delicately brought a bite to his lips. The creamy pastry mingled with the lusciousness of freshly cut strawberries, creating a delightful harmony that delighted his taste buds. It was undoubtedly the sweetest thing he had tasted since joining Fairy Tail.

"That... is some incredible cake. Wow. Who made this?" Izuku asked, genuinely impressed.

Erza's eyes gleamed with satisfaction as she replied, slightly drooling, "I thought you'd appreciate it! It was made by Mira. She makes some of the best cakes."

Izuku chuckled at Erza's reaction, charmed by her unabashed love for strawberry cake. In the short two months since he joined the guild, he had formed many friendships, and Erza was one of them. 

Through their interactions, he had come to realize that she was not just a formidable mage but also a lovable dork who cherished her friends deeply and loved strawberry cake more than anything. Oh, and the fact that she enjoyed reading smut novels in her free time had caught him off guard, turning his face as red as a ripe tomato when he first learned about it from Mirajane.

"Strawberry cake truly is a heavenly delight," Erza declared, her eyes sparkling with pure joy.

"Understood. Well, I'll be heading out for a little while. I'll see you all later. Thank you for the amazing cake, Erza," Izuku expressed his gratitude, nodding appreciatively before taking his leave, the delightful sweetness of the cake lingering on his tongue as he went about his afternoon.

======================================================

[Fairy Tail Guildhall]

(3:00 pm)

Mira emerged from the bustling kitchen, a sweet smile gracing her lips as she approached Izuku. "Hey there, I hope I didn't keep you waiting too long," she greeted him warmly.

Izuku shook his head, returning her smile. "Not at all. Shall we get started then?" he asked, standing up from his chair, ready for their house-hunting adventure.

"Absolutely," Mira replied, her eyes filled with determination as she took the lead, guiding him out of the lively guildhall. 

======================================================

Izuku and Mira strolled through the enchanting town of Magnolia, their eyes eagerly scanning the charming houses that lined the streets. The sound of their footsteps echoed against the cobblestone pathways, adding a rhythmic essence to their walk. 

As they walked, they couldn't help but admire the architectural diversity of the town. Each house had its unique character, from cozy cottages with thatched roofs to elegant manors with intricate details. The streets were adorned with lamp posts.

Magnolia's vibrance thrived as the people went about their daily routines, exchanging greetings and smiles as they passed by. The aroma of freshly baked pastries and the melodious tunes drifting from street performers filled the air, creating an atmosphere of liveliness and charm.

After a leisurely walk, their destination came into view:

House 1 - A Bungalow:

Izuku halted in front of a charming bungalow near the cathedral. 

It was nestled among a row of equally captivating houses. Its exterior boasted a charming facade, adorned with flowering vines that cascaded down the walls. The windows were framed with lace curtains, inviting a gentle stream of sunlight to permeate the interior. 

The idyllic setting and the stories surrounding the house began to trigger memories he had long tried to bury.

He glanced at the lace curtains and the flowering vines, their familiarity now unsettling. The way the sunlight filtered through the windows reminded him of his childhood home, a place filled with sorrow. The bungalow's serene charm now felt like a haunting reminder of a past he wished to escape.

("No,") Izuku thought to himself, his expression growing distant. ("I can't choose this place. It reminds me too much of what I've left behind.")

He looked at Mira with a thoughtful expression. 

"Mira, this one looks good," Izuku remarked, his gaze lingering on the quaint bungalow. "But I just don't want it."

Mira tilted her head, studying Izuku's expression, sensing his uncertainty. "Izuku, something happened?"

Izuku just shook his head and went outside the building without answering.

Mira stood there and sighed before leaving herself, and joining him.

"Don't worry, Let's keep looking. I'm confident we'll discover something more suitable," she assured him, her voice filled with reassurance.

======================================================

House 2 - Modern Apartment:

They continued their journey through the town, and soon their steps led them to a sleek and modern loft nestled within a trendy building. Izuku's eyes widened in awe as he took in the structure. The loft exuded a contemporary elegance, with its minimalist design.

"Whoa, this place is amazing!" Izuku exclaimed, his voice filled with admiration. He marveled at the sleek lines and noticed the lack of natural light even though it was morning and the sun was brighter. A subtle frown formed on his face as he continued to assess the loft. He realized that while the loft had its appeal, it lacked the warmth and personal touch he sought.

"But... it doesn't quite feel like home."

Mira nodded understandingly, her eyes reflecting empathy. She knew that finding a home went beyond aesthetics and grandeur. "Izuku, a place should make you feel comfortable, at ease. If this doesn't evoke that feeling, then we should move on," she advised, her tone gentle yet resolute.

Izuku sighed, a mix of disappointment and determination in his eyes. 

======================================================

As they strolled through the charming streets of Magnolia, their conversation flowed effortlessly. They exchanged stories and laughter, discussing the usual antics and memorable moments of their fellow guild members. Izuku recounted some of the recent jobs he had taken, sharing the challenges and funny things he had experienced.

However, their lighthearted conversation took a slightly more serious turn when Mira brought up a personal question. Her voice carried a hint of hesitation, indicating her awareness of potentially treading on sensitive ground.

"Speaking of which, I have a kind of... umm... personal question," Mira started, shifting uncomfortably.

Izuku's curiosity piqued as he turned his attention toward her. "What is it?" he inquired.

"You mentioned that you're a traveler," Mira began tentatively. "So, I was wondering... where are you from? Like, where is your birthplace?"

Izuku's expression briefly tensed, a flicker of guardedness crossing his features before he shrugged, masking his emotions. "Umm, well, I'm from a faraway place," he replied evasively. "That's all I can say for now, unfortunately. But I promise, I'll share more about it sometime. It's just... a complicated story."

Mira's eyes softened with understanding, realizing she had unintentionally touched upon a sensitive topic. "I'm sorry if I intruded on your privacy," she said, her voice filled with genuine concern.

Izuku offered a reassuring smile, seeking to alleviate any lingering discomfort. "Don't worry about it, Mira. I've been asked the same question many times before. It's something I've grown accustomed to," he assured her, his tone gentle. He wanted to put her at ease, not wanting to end their conversation by unnecessary awkwardness.

Mira nodded, her expression reflecting her appreciation for his understanding. "Alright," she conceded, recognizing the need to respect his boundaries. She didn't want to pry or make him feel uncomfortable, understanding that some things were best shared in due time.

"Anyways, when did you and Elfman join the guild?" Izuku asked, hoping to swiftly shift the conversation. However, he immediately regretted his attempt as he felt the atmosphere grow tense. Glancing at Mira, he noticed her smile fading, her eyes taking on a hint of hardness.

 "Umm... That's a story for another time," she replied with a touch of sadness in her voice. 

 "Oh. I'm sorry, Mira. I didn't mean to-" Izuku began to apologize, but before he could finish, Mira interrupted him with a gentle but firm tone.

"No, no. There's no need to apologize. You couldn't possibly know," she reassured him, her words carrying a mix of empathy and guardedness. "It's just... that is something I still find difficult to discuss with someone."

Mira's gaze fell to the ground, her voice trailing off as she spoke. Sensing her inner turmoil, Izuku instinctively placed a comforting hand on her shoulder, conveying his support.

"I understand, Mira," he said gently, his voice filled with empathy. As she looked into his eyes, she saw a warmth and understanding that she rarely encountered when sharing her story with others. It was a comforting sight, one that made her feel heard and seen.

"You do?" she asked softly, a mix of surprise and relief coloring her words.

"Yes," Izuku replied, his voice carrying a weight of personal experience. He let out a deep sigh before delving further into his thoughts.

"Everyone has experiences in their life that shape them, that mold them into who they are. And oftentimes, these experiences are difficult to talk about, even with someone close to us. I certainly have them, as do you. So I understand if you don't want to speak about them. But if you ever feel like talking about it, just know I'll always be there." Izuku explained, his gaze distant as his mind traveled back to his own past.

Mira's gaze lingered on Izuku as they walked in silence. In the distance, a majestic mansion stood. 

Thoughts swirled in her mind, and she couldn't help but reflect on his words. It was true, she was not the only one who experienced those feelings. Elfman was also affected and the whole guild was affected. Not to mention, Natsu was still going to that home. They all missed Lisanna. The mention of that name itself brought a pang of sadness, and Mira quickly shook her head, willing herself to focus on the present. She didn't want Izuku to feel guilty for asking, nor did she want their pleasant outing to be overshadowed by the weight of her past.

But she suddenly remembered his words. ("I have them,"). It sparked a curiosity within her, wondering what experiences he carried within him. She couldn't help but feel a connection, a shared understanding, even in their brief conversation.

Mira glanced at Izuku, noticing a certain vulnerability in his gaze. She wanted to ask him about his own problems, but she also respected his privacy like he did to hers. They were still getting to know each other, and some things took time to share.

======================================================

House 3 - The Grand Mansion: 

Their search led them to a majestic mansion with sprawling grounds and intricate designs. 

Izuku couldn't help but feel a mixture of awe and unease. The sheer size and extravagant nature of the building seemed daunting to him.

"Mira, this mansion is undeniably impressive, but it feels a bit... too big for my liking," Izuku confessed, his eyes scanning the intricate details of the architecture. "Moreover, the rental rate exceeds what I had initially planned."

Mira's understanding smile reassured him. She can understand him, it was truly a huge house. Larger than her own and she was living with elfman.

======================================================

House 4 - The Cottage:

Their steps led them deeper into the enchanting landscape of magnolia forest until they stumbled upon a group of cottages nestled amidst it. Its rustic charm and surroundings painted a serene picture. Izuku paused, a glimmer of hope flickering in his eyes as he took in the scene before him.

 They stepped inside the house. "Let's take a look around."

As they walked through the rooms, Izuku tried his best to keep an open mind, but nothing seemed to jump out at him. The room were too small and too dark, and the neighbors too noisy. He was beginning to feel like he would never find the right place to call home.

"I don't think this is it, either," he said, as they walked back out into the yard.

======================================================

Despite their efforts, none of the properties seemed to meet Izuku's needs. With each disappointment, Mira could sense his growing disappointment.

"I'm sorry, Izuku," Mira expressed sympathetically as they approached yet another house. "I know this hasn't been easy for you."

"It's alright," Izuku responded with a sigh, his gaze fixed on the ground. "I just had higher hopes for finding the perfect place."

Understanding his frustration, Mira nodded in solidarity. "I'm confident we'll discover something soon," she assured him, gently patting his shoulder. "Don't worry, Izuku. We won't give up until we find the home that's truly perfect for you."

Still he couldn't help but feel guilty for dragging Mira around as he pondered over the houses they had seen.

Izuku sighed, "Mira, I'm really sorry. I feel terrible for making you walk around with me only to reject every house we've seen so far. I didn't expect it to be this difficult to find the right place."

Mira shook her head and denied the apology stating no need for that. She yearned to uplift his mood. So she got an idea.

"Hey, Izuku," Mira spoke up, a mischievous grin adorning her face. "I have an idea."

Curiosity piqued, Izuku turned to her, awaiting her suggestion. "What?" he inquired.

"Why don't we take a break from house-hunting and treat ourselves to some delicious ice cream?" Mira proposed, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "It might just help clear our minds, and who knows, a sweet indulgence might inspire a fresh perspective."

Izuku's face lit up at the suggestion. "That sounds great!" he exclaimed. "Lead the way, Mira."

======================================================

And so, the two friends made their way to a nearby ice cream parlor, chatting and laughing as they enjoyed their sweet treats. For a little while, they forgot about their worries and focused on the simple pleasures of life. Izuku felt a renewed sense of optimism.

"Thanks for this, Mira," he said, as he ate his ice cream, "I really needed a break."

"No problem, Izuku," Mirajane replied, with a smile as she savored her cup of ice cream. "Sometimes a little ice cream is all it takes to lift our spirits."

======================================================

As Izuku and Mira finished indulging in their ice cream and stepped out of the shop, a familiar voice called out to them. It was Cana, who quickly made her way towards them with a mischievous grin on her face.

"Well, well, well, what do we have here?" Cana exclaimed, playfully nudging Mira. 

"Oh Cana, what are you doing here?" Mira asked surprised to see her friend there. Izuku waved from next to her shyly to Cana. 

Cana waved back to Izuku before telling her reason for her arrival, "Sorry for interrupting your little date, but the master needs you, Mira. Duty calls!"

"Now?" Mira asked surprised.

"Yes, he sent me to collect you. It seems like something related to Magic council," Cana replied.

Mira's expression turned apologetic as she glanced at Izuku. "I'm really sorry, Izuku. I didn't expect this," she said, her voice laced with guilt.

Izuku waved off her concerns, offering a reassuring smile. "Don't worry about it, Mira. Guild matters are important. We can continue our search later," he replied, his voice filled with understanding.

Cana continued to tease them, unable to resist the opportunity. "Oh, don't worry, Izuku. I'll make sure to send Mira back soon, so you two can have some more quality time together," she said, winking mischievously.

Izuku's face became red resembling a tomato as his freckles stood from the blush.

("Cute") Cana thought with a smirk.

Blushing slightly, Mira shot a playful glare at Cana. "Knock it off, Cana. It's not like that," she retorted, her tone of amusement. 

"Well, I guess I'll continue the search by myself then," Izuku remarked recovering from his tomato state. "Take care, Mira. You too, Cana. I'll see you both back at the guild."

Mira nodded, her expression still apologetic. "Sorry, Izuku. I'll catch up with you soon. Good luck with your search," she replied, watching as he walked away.

Left alone, Mira turned to Cana, shaking her head. "You really have a knack for teasing, don't you?" she said, a small smile playing on her lips.

Cana shrugged, feigning innocence. "What can I say? I'm just here to keep things interesting," she replied with a mischievous grin. "Now, let's go see what the council needs, shall we?"

======================================================

After some time we can see Izuku walking inside a forest tiredly sighing about not finding a house.

He went and sat under a huge tree and slept unknowingly, but peacefully hearing the sound of wind, rustling of leaves, chirping of birds.

Izuku sat cross-legged on the forest floor, his hands resting on his knees as he gazed up at the canopy of trees above. He had been searching a place to live for hours, somewhere that would be both safe and comfortable for him to stay. But as he considered his options, he found himself feeling unsure.

At first, he had thought about living in a traditional house, like the ones he had seen in the nearby town. But the thought of being cooped up in a small, enclosed space made him feel restless. He had also considered living in a cave, or even a tent, but those options seemed too exposed and vulnerable.

As he pondered his choices, Izuku's eyes fell upon a nearby tree, its delicate leaf blossoms fluttering in the breeze. 

Mesmerized by the ethereal display, Izuku's eyes followed the graceful path of the leaf blossoms as they twirled and fluttered, as if performing a delicate ballet. Each movement seemed to carry a sense of freedom and serenity, capturing his attention and momentarily taking him away from his worries.

Lost in the beauty of the moment, Izuku became aware of a bird gracefully gliding through the air. Its wings beat as it soared effortlessly, its feathers catching the sunlight. The bird's flight path led it to the highest branches of the tree, where a hidden nest awaited.

Izuku watched in awe as the bird alighted on the edge of the nest, it's home nestled amidst the protective embrace of the leaves. 

.

.

.

And suddenly, he had an idea.

What if he lived in a nest?

WAIT NO...

A tree house?

A smile spread across Izuku's face as he contemplated the concept. A tree house would not only provide a unique and enchanting living space but also capture the essence of nature that he wanted. It would be a place where he could feel the gentle rays of sunlight, hear the soothing whispers of leaves, and wake up to the symphony of birdsong.

Izuku envisioned the tree house as a haven of peace, adorned with natural materials like weathered wood. Large windows that would invite sunlight to pour in, illuminating the space with warmth and vitality.

In his mind, Izuku imagined evenings spent stargazing from the rooftop of his tree house, surrounded by the serenity of nature.

Excitement coursed through Izuku as he visualized the tree house taking shape, each detail coming together to form his perfect home. The thought excited him, and he leapt to his feet, scrambling up the trunk of the nearest tree. He climbed higher and higher, until he found himself perched in the branches, surrounded by leaves and the sweet scent of flowers.

From his vantage point, he could see a huge part of magnolia, and he felt a sense of freedom and exhilaration that he had only experienced with Elysia before. And as he looked down at the forest floor below, he realized that this was where he wanted to be.

"I'll build my home here," he thought, a smile spreading across his face.

With newfound determination, Izuku climbed down from the tree.

======================================================

That night, Izuku couldn't contain his excitement as he approached Mira, a gleeful smile on his face. He had finally found what he believed to be the perfect place for his new home, and he couldn't wait to share the news with her.

Izuku excitedly reached to Mira who was as usual attending her duties as a barmaid, "Mira, I found it! I found the perfect place for my house!"

Mira paused her work and looked at Izuku, a mix of curiosity and surprise evident on her face.

"Really, Izuku? That's wonderful! Where is it? What's so special about this place?" Mira asked curiously as she leaned towards to Izuku.

Izuku's eyes sparkled with excitement as he began to explain his unconventional choice, "Well, it's a tree! A magnificent old tree that I discovered in the heart of the forest. I want to build my house right there, nestled among the branches."

Mira's eyebrows shot up in disbelief, her voice laced with uncertainty, "Wait, a tree? Are you serious, Izuku? That sounds... unusual. Are you sure it's a practical idea? What about safety and comfort? Is this because you are a phoenix slayer?"

Izuku understood Mina's concerns but remained resolute, ready to prove his choice was right," Well maybe. I don't know whether the magic affects my decision or not, and I know it might seem unconventional, but I've thought this thoroughly. I'll design the tree house with safety measures in mind, ensuring it's sturdy and secure. And as for comfort, imagine waking up to the gentle sunlight, feeling the harmony with nature. It's an opportunity to have a unique connection with the world around me."

Mira's skepticism remained, evident in her cautious expression, "Izuku, I trust your judgment, but I can't help but worry. Why a tree house, though? Couldn't you find a more traditional home on solid ground?"

Izuku took a moment, before he spoke, his voice filled with conviction. "Mira, I've just feel a connection with the nature there. It maybe my magic, but I just feel like I can feel at peace if I was there."

Mira observed Izuku, her initial doubt slowly fading as she saw the peaceful look in his eyes, "Well... If you're confident about this decision, then I trust you. I'll help you in the work. Let's turn this tree into a dream home for you."

A mixture of relief and gratitude washed over Izuku as he smiled at his supportive friend, "Thank you, Mira." 

======================================================

Izuku and Mira sat down together the nest morning, their eyes fixed on the list of necessary items for building a house. They were determined to make thoughtful decisions, ensuring they had everything they needed to bring Izuku's house.

They continued to discuss the necessary items, their conversation flowed effortlessly. They considered the roof materials, flooring options, electrical wiring, plumbing fixtures, and even decorative elements that would add a personal touch to the house. With each decision, they collaborated, sharing ideas and opinions, ensuring they were aligned in their vision.

After a while, Mira leaned back, a satisfied smile on her face. "I think we've covered most of the essentials, Izuku. We have a well-rounded list of materials and supplies."

Izuku glanced at the completed list, a sense of accomplishment washing over him. "You're right, Mira. We've thought through everything. Now, all that's left is to buy these. I will see you after finishing this," Izuku said as he stood up, excitement bubbling within him.

However, just as he was about to head out, a voice reached his ears, causing him to pause. "Wait for me, Izuku!" Mira called out, standing up and following him.

Izuku turned to face her, a puzzled expression on his face. "Wait, you're coming too?" he asked, his mind struggling to comprehend her willingness to accompany him. He thought that Mira had already done more than enough by helping him with the looking for one yesterday and today with writing the list. Having her come along for the shopping seemed like an even greater burden.

Mira looked at him, her eyes filled with surprise. "What are you talking about? I said I would help you look for a house, right? Now that we've decided on everything, it's only natural that we go and buy these things to finally build your dream house," she said, her words carrying an air of certainty, like it was the most obvious thing in the world.

Izuku stood there for a moment, his mind processing Mira's words. A wave of warmth washed over him, and his face broke into a massive smile before he nodded. 

======================================================

They visited a local hardware store, their anticipation evident in their eyes as they stepped inside. The store was filled with a bustling atmosphere, shelves lined with tools, materials, and supplies. 

Together, they approached a store employee and explained their project, seeking guidance on the list they prepared. Izuku and Mira navigated the aisles, carefully selecting each item. They gathered sturdy planks of wood, nails of various sizes, hammers, saws, and measuring tools. They sought out ropes and pulleys to aid in the construction process.

They chose windows to allow for ample natural light, comfortable cushions for a cozy seating area, and fairy lights to illuminate the evenings with a touch of magic.

The shopping trip became more than just a task and into a mini date without their knowledge. Izuku and Mira laughed and chatted as they explored the store.

======================================================

(Two weeks later)

[Inside Magnolia forest]

The golden hues of the setting sun cast a warm glow upon the clearing in the heart of the forest. Perched atop the tallest tree in the forest stood a tree house, blending seamlessly with nature. The grand wooden structure stood proudly, it's foundation supported by a network of boards around the colossal trunk. A wooden fence adorned it's perimeter, ensuring safety.

Crafted entirely from timber, the house had a rustic charm to it. Its walls fashioned from polished wood planks and various flowers in different pots. The roof in a soothing shade of green, seamlessly merged with the lush leaves above it, creating a harmonious fusion. The leaves cascaded over the roof, as if nature itself had embraced the house.

The house emanated an aura of peace and serenity. The gentle creaking of the wooden beams, the rustling of leaves against the roof, sunlight filtered through the forest, casting patterns of shadow on the house's wooden facade.

Inside, the house embraced a spacious interior, its open floor plan inviting and airy. Windows that framed breathtaking views of the surrounding wilderness.

In the heart of the house, a hammock gracefully suspended between the sprawling branches of the central tree.

Nestled in a corner, was a plush dark green couch. Surrounding it, chests and drawers adorned with intricate carvings. A shelf adorned with a modest collection of books stood in another corner. Its shelves showcased literature that spoke of magic, enchantment, and various handwritten books with different names such as 'BIOLOGY', 'PHYSICS', and etc... 

Adjacent to the shelf, a well-stocked cabinet housed an assortment of aromatic spices and an array of cooking utensils neatly organized. Among the assortment, a distinctive lacrima was there, with a unique shape that stood out from the cabinet.

(It was specialized cooking lacrima, used as a substitute to a conventional stove or open flame stove. It operated using magic. With a touch of magic, the lacrima would radiate heat, perfectly tailored to the cook's culinary needs.

======================================================

Gathered together under the large tree, a group of friends stood, their brows glistening with beads of sweat from the day's hardwork. Their faces were painted with radiant smiles, a testament to the satisfaction of a job well done.

Among them stood Elfman, Natsu, Happy, Gray, Erza, Mira and finally Izuku.

"IT LOOKS MANLY!" Elfman exclaimed as he flexed his muscular body shirtless.

"Uhhh! Elman yo guys are so sweaty. Please don't do that right now. We need to bath before any of that." Happy said as he closed his nose with paws and flew away from the steroids man.

"Izuku! We finally finished your house. Now you gotta fight me like you promised! Did you see that stripper, I was the one who helped the most while you were stripping busily like the exhibitionist you are." Natsu said laughing loudly much to the annoyance of the ice mage next to him.

"UHHH? What did you just say? Everything is finished quickly because of me, not your burned ass, Fire freak. And for the note, I am the one who is going to fight him this time." Gray said as he glared at Natsu.

"What did you call me, you Droppy eyes."

"Who are you calling droppy eyes, you squinty eyes fucker."

"That's it, you bast - "

*BONK* *BONK*

Natsu and Gray lay sprawled on the ground, their heads swelling rapidly, adorned with red marks. Erza, her iron-clad fists smoldering from the impact, stood behind them with a vexed expression on her face.

Her voice dripped with irritation as she admonished their reckless behavior. "Must you always resort to fighting amongst yourselves?" she exclaimed, her tone carrying a hint of exasperation. "Honestly, haven't you learned anything from my teachings?"

Standing just behind the group, Izuku and Mira observed the scene unfold. Izuku held a water bottle, offering it to Mira as she wiped the sweat with a towel.

"Poor natsu and gray." Izuku said feeling bad for both of them.

"Oh, it's not like they both didn't deserve it. After all it was you and erza who did most of the work while both of them were fighting the whole time." Mira said with a small chuckle.

"Don't be like that, Mira. We all worked equally hard. It's just we both were willing to lift the huge wooden pieces. If anything, you were the one who worked the most considering you also brought us all food everyday. I honestly can't think how I am going to repay you for all this." Izuku said looking at Mira with a smile.

"Oh, it's nothing Izuku. You don't have to thank me for everything. We all are a family after all." Mira said with a smile.

Mira's smile illuminated her face, the sunlight casting a gentle glow that accentuated her natural beauty. Izuku couldn't help but feel captivated by her beauty, his cheeks tinted with a blush as he admired her.

Her eyes sparkled with warmth, her lips curved into a gentle smile, and the beads of sweat on her skin seemed to shimmer in the sunlight, turning her into an ethereal vision.

Lost in the mesmerizing sight before him, Izuku's gaze drifted momentarily to the setting sun. His heart swelled with a sense of belonging, he found himself looking back at Mira.

"Yeah," Izuku responded softly, his voice filled with sincerity. "A family."

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

Izuku found himself scaling the treacherous slopes of Mount Hokabe, a snow-capped mountain nestled in the far side of Fiore.

The biting cold that would normally deter others didn't trouble him, thanks to his magic. His body radiated a comforting warmth, making his tolerance to the frigid temperatures easier than a ordinary human being.

He was here on a job. 

A-class job to be specific. 

The job's objective was to confront and defeat a colossal flying creature that has been terrorizing the vicinity. Countless reports had poured in, each one describing the problems they face because of the beast. It was a large one, capable of instigating powerful snow avalanches that wreaked havoc upon the pathways surrounding the hills.

Its presence had disrupted the peaceful life in the region, making the mountain pass treacherous and impassable for merchants and travelers alike. The persistent threat of snowslides became an ever-looming shadow that cast unease and uncertainty over the villagers residing in the foothills.

The descriptions of the creature varied, but one consistent detail he got from his investigation was, it was large creature capable of flying above the clouds and surviving in this temperature. Izuku speculated that it could be a griffon or perhaps a majestic eagle-like creature due to its mentioned size and aerial prowess.

He had finally ascended to the peak of the mountain where the villagers had claimed to have seen the creature set down. The powerful and continuous snowstorm limited the possibilities to but a few creatures.

With each deliberate step, Izuku trudged through the knee-high snow, his boots effortlessly melting the delicate flakes upon contact. As he ventured deeper into the heart of the mountainous terrain, Izuku's trained eyes scrutinized the tracks, seeking any insights they might reveal.

Soon, his perceptive gaze fell upon the first tangible clue, emerging from the pristine canvas of white. Imprinted in the snow were tracks, etched by the creature. They stretched approximately three feet in length, their width measuring two feet, and a depth of about a foot. It looked like the talons of the bird. A single rear talon accompanied by the imprints of three frontal ones.

As Izuku contemplated the nature of the creature, his mind danced with speculations. "It's large enough to be a wyvern," he pondered, "but based on the depth, it's not heavy enough to be wyvern." 

The enigma of the creature's identity kept him on edge. He had his senses attuned to any clue that might shed light on the mystery. Following the tracks deeper into the mountain range, Izuku found himself amidst a peak. The peaks stretched skyward once again, much to his chagrin. 

Still he continued his hiking as he walked along a shallow valley. As time went on and as he reached the peak, the snowfall intensified, enveloping the landscape in a swirling curtain of white. 

With a careful decision, Izuku ceased casting the spell that had exerted his body's warmth to melt the snow in his path. He wanted to be stealthy and camouflaged to have a advantage, and for that, it was important to blending in with the wintry environment.

Soon he came across his target. A cave opening, massive and foreboding, loomed before him. He again saw the tracks, etched in the snow, which seemed to guide him towards the darkness within.

But this time, near the talon mark he witnessed something additionally, something different. Droplets of a dark ominous liquid frozen in the snow. He inspected it for a second before deciding to move on. 

As Izuku cautiously stepped into the cave opening, his mind raced with anticipation and curiosity. Instantly, he recognized the place as soon as he stepped in and observed the place. "It's a nest," he whispered to himself. The massive cave seemed like the dwelling place of the elusive creature.

With each inhale, Izuku allowed the scents of the surroundings to envelop him, analyzing the aromas that filled the air. His heightened senses picked up on the faint remnants of life, the lingering traces of an inhabitant. 

As he explored the nest, his gaze fell upon the scratch marks etched into the floor, testament to the creature's presence and its formidable strength. The bones scattered about hinted at the creature's diet, likely consisting of cattle or other unfortunate prey. However, his attention was captivated by the same dark, ominous liquid that he saw in the entrance of the cave. It oozed from certain sections of the ground. It seemed to corrode considering the pungent odor and wisps of smoke that permeated the air.

A surge of concern flooded Izuku's mind as he contemplated the nature of the liquid. "Some kind of poison?" he pondered, his thoughts swirling with possibilities. But he was sure that it was a dangerous substance, considering it was capable of inflicting harm to the ground even in this temperature and climate conditions. He didn't know what it was for sure, but his instincts urged caution.

Izuku silenced his doubts and pushed forward, venturing deeper into the cave. As he treaded cautiously, his senses keenly attuned to his surroundings, he couldn't help but notice the absence of the creature. Instead, his gaze fell upon an unexpected sight tucked away in a corner - a small collection of twigs and rocks, fashioned into what resembled a nest.

Intrigued yet wary, Izuku approached the makeshift nest with measured steps. His eyes widened as he leaned closer, marveling at the ethereal beauty that lay within. 

Nestled within the delicate embrace of the twigs and rocks was an egg unlike any he had ever encountered. Its appearance was akin to a celestial paintaing, a miniature galaxy of stars painted across its surface. Hues of mesmerizing blue and white intermingled, swirling and clashing in a captivating dance, creating a mesmerizing spectacle to anyone who saw it.

Izuku found himself spellbound by the egg's enchanting allure. It seemed to possess a radiant aura, as if it contained a fragment of the sky. No rather the moon itself. He didn't know why, but he felt a connection to the egg as his heart stirred with a mix of wonder and reverence.

As the ethereal beauty of the egg lingered in Izuku's mind, the sound of wings cutting through the falling snow abruptly snapped him back to the present. A surge of anticipation coursed through his veins as he swiftly distanced himself from the nest, positioning himself for a confrontation with the approaching creature. His senses heightened, he listened intently, attuned to the distinct sound that heralded the creature's arrival.

With unwavering focus, Izuku fixed his gaze upon the snowy expanse, his sharp eyes scanning the horizon. He waited in poised readiness, his intuition guiding him, as he prepared to face the creature head-on. The darkness of the nest concealed its presence, but Izuku's keen eyesight would surely grant him the advantage of swift identification.

The creature revealed itself the next moment. Emerging from the snowy haze, its form gradually took shape, a majestic silhouette against the wintry landscape. 

As the creature revealed itself, Izuku's breath caught in his throat, his gaze fixated upon the magnificent sight before him. A massive eagle, adorned in feathers that seemed to mirror the grandeur of the moon, stood poised with an otherworldly presence. Its plumage boasted a mesmerizing sheen of shiny black, reminiscent of the expanse of the night sky, adorned with scattered stars of vibrant colors. Even the pure white of the surrounding snow paled in comparison to the radiance emanating from the bird's feathers.

But it was the creature's eyes that held him captive, drawing him into their depths with an irresistible allure. Like twin reflections of the moon itself, they gleamed with an intense brilliance, illuminating the darkness of the cave and lending the bird an eerie yet captivating aura. 

As Izuku's gaze fell upon the majestic eagle, he couldn't help but notice something amiss. The once resplendent feathers that adorned the creature's form were marred by signs of damage and melting, mirroring the same eerie substance that dripped from the cave's floor. The realization struck him like a bolt of lightning, connecting the dots within his mind. The dark, ominous liquid was responsible for the deterioration of the feathers, just as it had corroded the earth beneath.

A wave of alarm washed over Izuku, his eyes widening as he comprehended the implications. But before he could fully process the implications of his revelation, the majestic eagle's attention shifted abruptly towards the intruder in its nest. A sudden intensity sparked in its eyes, and a palpable tension filled the air. The once radiant feathers seemed to shrivel, losing their former luster, as the creature's talons scraped menacingly against the ground. It was evident that the unexpected guest had incited the creature's wrath, stirring its primal instinct to protect its territory.

Just as the bird screeched, Izuku ran from his point and tackled the bird outside the cave with his full physical force pushing it outside from the cave with struggle. The bird tumbled from the force, losing it's balance and staggering before steadying itself in the thick snow collected outside the cave. The bird screeched as it spread it's wings which sparkled and shone blinding Izuku for a second which was enough for the bird as it sent him flying by beating it's wings, which he was holding on. 

Izuku was sent back from the force sliding back in the snow for a second before stopping. Though it was late as the bird tackled him this time making him fall from it's weight between the sharp and melted talons that were holding him off with it's weight. Spit flew from his mouth from the force.

Izuku's body heated up suddenly melting the surrounding snow and making the bird feel the scorching heat, which caused it to release him and stumble back. Izuku rolled back immediately and stood up. But at that moment, he noticed his jacket near the shoulder where the talon was scratching was melting and his skin was stinging. He noticed it, but couldn't focus much on it because of the fight in front him.

He gathered solar energy around his fist before slashing the air in front of him with a shout,

"Apollo's trail"

A torrent of golden flames and light shot from his right hand, travelling quickly in the direction of the bird, slithering in it's way like a snake confusing the bird because of the various twists of the attack which kept it distracted enough for the attack to hit the target head on.

The attack hit the bird in it's belly and spread quickly covering it's front burning the bird badly. The bird screeched in the pain before launching itself in the air.

The bird rose in front of him in the snowstorm for a good height before opening it's mouth in a familiar moment to Izuku who's eyes widened under his hood before he jumped away from his spot and rolled away just as a silver colored blast hit the spot he was standing before a second with a powerful force.

The thick snow in the area got blasted from the breath attack before settling down. Izuku noticed the rocks that was in the vicinity of the attack, which was not covered in snow before, was now frozen with ice. 

Izuku looked at the majestic bird that was flapping it's large wings before grinning and launching himself towards it, preparing for a powerful kick as his right feet flowed golden with his magic as the bird's large wing also moved to shield itself from the attack. The wing and leg clashed which resulted in a shockwave that pushed the snow from the snowstorm surrounding them away from the force. 

Izuku's attack broke the defense of the bird as his leg pushed the defending wing back hitting the bird's flank launching it back mid air. Izuku didn't stop his pursuit as he too decided to follow the attacks.

He vanished from his spot in mid air as tiny shockwaves hit the air, and he reappeared before the bird which was struggling to gain it's flight. He pulled both his fists back above his head which was glowing with his magic, before hitting the bird in it's crown with a double hammerfist sending the bird back to the ground as it hit the thick snow heavily again causing a snow blast from the impact.

Izuku again teleported near the bird quickly. But at that moment, he noticed something. The bird was struggling to stand up as it's wings which was melted already from that dark liquid was spreading. 

Izuku's eyes narrowed towards it, inspecting it as the bird screeched in pain, struggling to stand back up. At that moment, the smell hit his nose making him cough just from the strong and vile aroma. He stopped coughing as he stepped back.

"Just like I thought, it's poison." he concluded from the strong aroma. "But it's unusually powerful than the ones I have seen." 

Izuku's mind began to run like a train with different thoughts at the instant. He saw ice after the bird attacked and the bird seems to be injured badly already. The melted talons and damaged feathers from the wings were clear to see. The recent complaints of the bird going berserk which was never seen before. And if the poison was already in the cave... Then the bird was injured because of the poison and is struggling from the pain.

His eyes widened as he realised. But interrupting his thoughts, the bird swiped it's wings towards him causing Izuku to jump to avoid the attack. The bird then tried to bite him with it's huge beak, trying to catch him off guard in the air, but the bird failed to, because Izuku vanished from the spot with small shockwaves which hit the bird's beak as he reappeared in another spot near the bird. 

He extended his hand towards the wings of the bird, but this time instead of attacking he was hoping to use his magic to heal the spot that was infected with poison. But as his fingertips made contact with the bird's feathers, an agonizing screech erupted from the bird, reverberating across the mountain. In an instant, the bird went berserk, its massive wings raising from its body with a formidable force that sent a shockwave rippling through the surroundings. The snow beneath them was blasted away, swirling in a chaotic dance of white.

Izuku instinctively shielded his eyes from the onslaught of snow. The bird's reaction was an outburst of fear and pain. Izuku held his ground, ready to aid the bird even as it lashed out in a frenzy. His magic hummed within him, protecting him from the huge amount of snow.

As the bird continued its relentless assault, Izuku's focus shifted from attempting to heal to a delicate movements of self-defense. He moved with agility and precision, evading the bird's frantic strikes while ensuring that he didn't inadvertently inflict harm upon it.

The battle raged on, with Izuku's nimble movements allowing him to evade the bird's frenzied strikes. Amidst the flurry of action, an opportunity presented itself - a opening that Izuku was waiting for and one that he seized without fail. In a swift motion, he ascended above the bird, reaching the pinnacle of the snow-covered mountain. With a single, powerful kick, he caused a cascade of snow to descend upon the creature, briefly trapping it beneath the white blanket.

Wasting no time, Izuku harnessed a substantial reserve of his magic, channeling the energy of solar particles surrounding them. With finesse, he sculpted a massive dome-like structure around the bird, utilizing the intense glow of solar energy to create an impregnable enclosure.

"Prism of Light"

The dome pulsed with increasing brightness as his magic surged, causing the snow surrounding it to melt and the bird to let out a shrill cry of distress. Though weakened by the poison and the prolonged battle, the creature's struggles were in vain as the dome held it captive.

Izuku's plan was to incapacitate the bird temporarily so he could heal it without further resistance. His magic intensified, and the dome glowed with radiant power, sealing the bird's fate within its confines. Exhaustion began to overtake the creature, its movements slowing to a dazed stumble as it succumbed to the potent effects of Izuku's magic. 

However, just as the situation seemed under control, the bird summoned a final reserve of strength, defying its weakened state. With a startling burst of mana, a formidable ball of energy formed within its gaping maw, surprising Izuku. Before he could react, the silver colored energy was unleashed, clashing violently against the dome of solar energy. The two forces collided in a titanic struggle, their opposing powers surging with raw intensity. A deafening explosion ensued, ripping through the mountainous terrain, and a colossal amount of snow was once again blasted into the air, shrouding the battlefield in a blinding cloud of white.

But before the bird could respond, Izuku appeared in front it with small shockwaves following him. As Izuku's magic surged through him, his fingertips gently caressed the bird's feathers. His magic emanated from his fingers, embracing the wounded creature with warmth and comfort. The bird, once filled with pain and fear, began to settle as the soothing sensation enveloped its body. 

The connection between Izuku and the bird deepened as the healing process continued. But as he delved further into the creature's condition, a sorrowful truth revealed itself to him. Despite the immense potency of his high-level healing his magic possessed, the bird's body had reached its limits, and regeneration seemed to be beyond its grasp. His magic could only stall the poison from spreading further, providing temporary relief rather than a complete cure.

With a heavy heart, Izuku realized that the bird cannot be saved from its fate. His healing, no matter how powerful, could not change the inevitable course set before the magnificent creature. 

Despite this somber revelation, Izuku didn't withdraw his magic. He remained by the bird's side, providing the warmth and comfort. The creature lay peacefully in the thick snow, seemingly at ease in the embrace of the healing energy Izuku offered.

A myriad of emotions washed over Izuku as he stood there, torn between two paths. His heart ached at the thought of leaving the bird to its final moments, allowing it to pass on it's own. But the other part of him couldn't bear the idea of subjecting the majestic creature to a slow and painful death, knowing that its vital organs had been irreparably damaged by the poison. At most it had a week or two. 

With a heavy sigh, Izuku's emerald eyes reflected his inner conflict. His hand trembled slightly as he ran it through his green locks of hair. The bird's gaze, like a pool of stars, held a glimmer of gratitude, as if acknowledging the depth of compassion and care he had bestowed upon it.

In that moment, a sense of resolve washed over him. He knew what he had to do. Despite the inevitable outcome, he couldn't stand by and allow the bird to suffer needlessly. 

Steeling himself, Izuku made a solemn decision. With gentle hands, he cupped the bird's graceful form, cradling it tenderly in his embrace. He channeled his magic once more, not to heal, but to provide comfort and ease. The warmth of his magic wrapped around the bird like a cocoon, shielding it from pain and fear, embracing it in its final moments with utmost tenderness and care. 

With his hands still cradling the bird, he closed his eyes and whispered a prayer in the sacred tongue of the phoenix, an ancient language known only to a few. The words flowed from his lips, a gentle and reverent invocation.

"Et solamini osh'shenyu, ve'rithonix moros de'shanir. Et solyath'enix venithir'il nual, lúfethai deldor kior'inla, O' Elysia"

As soon he finished, he directed his magic towards the bird's neck, firing through it like a laser beam. The magic worked swiftly and gently, bringing a peaceful end to the creature's suffering. In that moment, the mountain itself seemed to tremble, responding to the surge of power that passed through it.

The pulse of Izuku's magic echoed through the mountain range, the immense power momentarily quelling the fierce snowstorm that had raged around them. The howling winds subsided, the falling snowflakes suspended in a timeless dance. It was as if the world paused, bearing witness to the end of a life.

For a brief moment, the mountain stood in solemn silence. The snow-covered peaks, the whispering winds, and the radiant glow of solar energy all bore witness to the farewell of the bird. 

As the wave of solar energy gradually dissipated, the mountaintop returned to its wintry state, and the snow began to fall once again. 

But this time the bird was no more. 

==========================================================

Izuku stepped back into the familiar depths of the mountain cave, his heart heavy with the weight of the fallen bird in his arms. Despite its massive size, he carried the creature with surprising ease.

Gently, he lowered the bird's lifeless form onto the cold cave floor, cradling it with utmost care. Its once vibrant feathers now lay still, and its eyes, once resembling a pool of stars, had lost their luster. 

With a deep sense of reverence, he closed his eyes and bowed his head, gently touching his forehead to the bird's lifeless form as a final gesture of respect.

He took a deep breath, exhaling slowly, as he stood up with a sigh. He had completed his mission. Yet, there was still one more thing he needed to do before he returned.

He went towards the nest and looked inside it to find the huge egg. As Izuku's gaze fell upon the enormous egg nestled within the nest, he couldn't help but be captivated by its sparkling and ethereal glow again. However, his heart also weighed heavy with the realization that this egg belonged to the very bird he had just encountered in its final moments.

An inner conflict arose within Izuku once again. He couldn't bear to leave the egg unattended, especially now that its mother was gone. With the cave filled with poison and the surrounding environment harsh, leaving the egg to chance would be perilous. The young creature would need care, protection, and guidance to survive in the world.

Taking a deep breath, Izuku made a resolute decision. He couldn't let the egg suffer the same fate as its mother. He gently lifted the egg from the nest, cradling it with the same tenderness he had shown its mother moments before. He pulsed a soft wave of his magic enveloping the egg in warmth, which made the egg glow slightly more than before which went unnoticed by Izuku.

In his heart, Izuku knew that he couldn't undertake the responsibility of raising the creature on his own. It was a task that required expertise and knowledge he didn't possess. Instead, he resolved to entrust the egg to capable hands, those who could provide the care and protection it needed.

With determination in his eyes, Izuku knew just the right course of action. He would take the egg to the magic council or someone who could ensure its well-being. The council, though had the resources, lacked the care as far as he knew. He learned that before in a harsh way. They didn't function like he thought they would. So, he might as well just give it in proper hands. 

With that thought he began his descend from the snowy mountains.

==========================================================

Izuku's eyes fluttered open, to see the light of the day, as he felt a small weight on his chest. He blinked few times to get rid of the sleepiness as he looked down to his chest to find a surreal sight. A pair of grey eyes, resembling a pool of stars, gazed back at him, the same ones he saw 2 days ago - only this time, they belonged to a tiny bird. The same ethereal and shining feathers adorned the creature, looking exactly like the majestic bird.

Izuku blinked once more as he glanced to his right, finding the huge egg, now cracked and hatched, its broken pieces scattered on the ground. 

Blinking in disbelief, he alternated his gaze between the tiny bird on his chest and the remnants of the egg. His mind raced with questions, trying to make sense of this inexplicable turn of events. "What the fuck," he uttered, unable to find any other words to express his astonishment.

The tiny bird on his chest chirped happily, seemingly oblivious to the confusion he faced. It bounced on his chest, its small wings fluttering with joy.

Chapter Text

Izuku's weary figure settled onto a barstool, the fading sunlight filtering through the windows casting a soft glow on his disheveled appearance. Luna circled him happily, her wings beating rapidly as the shiny feathers caught the sunlight, creating a dazzling display.

The clink of glasses and hushed conversations filled the air as the scent of aged wood and lavender hung around him, as his eyes caught the sight of Mira.

With an almost motherly concern, Mira approached, her steps graceful as she came to stand beside him. Mira's keen gaze, as sharp as ever, picked up on the signs quickly - his torn cloak, burnt gloves, and dirt on his skin.

"Tough job, Izuku?" she inquired gently, her voice carrying a mixture of empathy and curiosity.

Izuku looked up at her, offering a faint smile. "Yeah, Mira. It was tougher than I anticipated," he replied, his tone weary but resolute. He had to fight a bunch of vulcans, and while it was easier. He had to protect Luna since she was still a fledgling.

Mira's eyes shifted to the cloak draped over his shoulders, its fabric burnt and torn by battle but still bearing faint remnants of protective enchantments. "Your clothes doesn't seem to have fared well either," she observed, her voice tinged with sympathy.

Izuku let out a shamefilled chuckle, his fingers tracing the frayed edges of the cloak. "It's a magic-resistant cloak, but it seems my own magic is overpowering its defenses," he explained with a hint of frustration. "This is the 5th cloak this month alone. I am spending most of my savings on enchantments and accessories itself."

Mira nodded understandingly, her expression empathetic. "Your magic has always been extraordinary, Izuku. It's only natural that it breaks the enchantments on the cloak," she remarked.

Leaning back against the bar, Izuku let out a sigh. "You're right, Mira. But I can't leave it like this. I need to do something about this before I become broke," he admitted, his tired eyes looking distant as if he was contemplating the idea.

*Chirp-chirp* 

It seems Luna agrees with him. 

A spark of idea lit up Mira's eyes. "Then why not consider getting new clothes that can better withstand your magic?" she suggested, her voice warm and encouraging.

Izuku's gaze shifted back to her, a faint glimmer of curiosity in his eyes. "That's a good idea, but I wouldn't even know where to start looking," he confessed, his tone somewhat sheepish.

Mira's lips curved into an understanding smile. "It's not always easy to know where to find the right enchanted attire, especially when the magic is as unique as yours," she acknowledged, her voice carrying a comforting tone.

A thoughtful pause hung in the air before Izuku's curiosity got the best of him. "You're right. But you seem to have a good sense of style, Mira. Do you have any recommendations?" he inquired, his gaze hopeful.

Mira's playful grin returned, a sparkle in her eyes. "Ohh. You think I have a good sense of style then?," she teased as she leaned on the table teasing him.

A light tone of blush adorned Izuku's face, "T-that's not what I meant. I-I mean I am not saying, you don't have a good style. It's just, you are a model and a - *OWW*," his embarrassment was saved by Luna, as she pecked his chin sitting on his shoulder.

Mira chuckled seeing the sight of a blushing Izuku and his possessive pet. 

"Anyways thanks for appreciating my style. But while I might be a model, my expertise lies more in the realm of regular fashion and swimwear," she admitted. "Magical armors and the like are mostly Erza's department."

Izuku chuckled softly. "Erza, huh? I've heard about her reputation when it comes to combat gear," he mused, a thoughtful expression on his face.

Mira nodded, her expression earnest. "Exactly. She's the go-to person for all things armor and enchanted clothing. I'm sure she can help you find something that suits your needs," she assured him, her voice carrying confidence.

His face had a graceful smile. "Thanks, Mira. I really appreciate your help."

Mira's smile was warm and genuine. "Anytime, Izuku. I am looking forward to seeing you in your new outfit. Now give her to me, the little birdy needs to eat if she wants to hang out with her dad," she said playfully as she extended her hand towards Luna, who stood still for a moment before jumping to her hand chirping happily. 

==========================================================

Izuku approached Erza with a mix of determination and a touch of bashfulness. Erza, was sitting in a table alone engrossed in her book and savoring the sweetness of her strawberry cake, remained blissfully unaware of his presence. He cleared his throat, mustering his courage before speaking her name softly, "Erza?"

The initial attempt went unnoticed as Erza continued to lose herself in her book. He just noticed her face was sweating and had a faint signs of redness to it. Undeterred, Izuku tried once more, this time with a slightly louder voice, "Erza?"

Still, there was no response. He furrowed his brow, a mixture of amusement and exasperation coloring his expression. Slowly closing the distance between them, Izuku extended a hand and gently tapped Erza's shoulder. Suddenly, the tranquility of the moment shattered as Erza sprang from her seat with a ladylike yelp, a comical flurry of limbs and cake crumbs.

The book slipped from her fingers, falling shut in the ground, and her surprise was evident in the wide eyes and flushed cheeks that now greeted Izuku's apologetic gaze. The sight was surreal, an unexpected reaction from someone like Erza, who had stumbled over her own feet in an almost endearingly awkward display.

Izuku's own surprise mirrored Erza's, his eyes widening as he took a couple of hurried steps back, in surprise. "A-are you okay, Erza?" he stammered, genuine concern lacing his voice.

Erza blinked rapidly, her mind racing to regain its usual composed state. She quickly scrambled to her feet, retrieving her fallen book and requiping it. With practiced finesse, she concealed her flustered state as best as she could, though her hands might have trembled slightly as she spoke, "Y-y-yeah. P-perfectly fine." Her tone wavered, revealing a touch of nervousness that was uncharacteristic for her.

Izuku watched her skeptically, clearly unconvinced by her response. But he nodded his head accepting that the conversation won't move forward even if he wanted that too. 

Izuku shifted the conversation back to the purpose of his approach, his tone both hesitant and hopeful. "So, I was wondering... Are you free right now?" he inquired, his gaze earnest.

Erza nodded her head, feeling more relaxed now that the topic has shifted "Y-yes, I am... What do you need, Izuku? Need me to accompany you for a job?" she responded, her voice showing the interest.

Izuku nodded, the corner of his lips lifting in gratitude. "Well, it's not about a job this time," he began, his tone taking on a more thoughtful note. "You see, I've been having trouble with my clothes getting damaged during missions due to my magic. The regular enchanted clothes just can't seem to keep up with it."

Erza's expression shifted, growing more understanding as she considered his predicament. She paused for a moment, as if letting his words sink in, before answering. "I understand your situation, Izuku," she acknowledged, her voice carrying a level of empathy that he found reassuring.

"Well, since I'm free right now, why don't we take care of that problem right away? Let's go find you a suitable set of enchanted armor," she suggested, her tone firm and resolute as she prepared to move.

Izuku blinked in mild surprise, momentarily taken aback by her swift response. "Oh, Erza, you really don't have to go through the trouble. I mean, you could just recommend some good stores or places where I could find quality enchanted clothing," he said, his voice carrying a hint of concern for her well-being.

Erza's response was immediate, her voice carrying a note of steadfast determination, "Nonsense, Izuku. There's no trouble at all. Besides, helping a friend is far from being a bother," she stated firmly, her gaze fixed on him.

With that said, she walked past him, her stride confident and purposeful. "Come on, Izuku. Let's get you suited up with a proper set of armor today," she said, her tone leaving little room for argument.

Izuku's eyes widened, caught between surprise and gratitude. He watched her for a moment, before following suit. With a soft smile, he nodded and fell into step behind her. "Thank you, Erza. I really appreciate this," he said, his voice filled with genuine appreciation.

==========================================================

Erza and Izuku stepped into a sprawling tailor shop in Magnolia. The entrance was grand, with intricately carved wooden doors. 

The shop was named as "Marin's Enchantments," a popular shop based on the crowd and the reputation he heard from outside.

As they crossed the threshold, the vast expanse of the store unfurled before them. Rows of finely crafted armors and garments adorned mannequins, each piece an artwork in its own right. Shelves lined with accessories, gems, and magical trinkets further punctuated the space. The air was thick with the scent of aged leather, polished metal, and the faint hint of magical energies.

A tall man with short black hair greeted them, as he gestured around the shop "Welcome to Marin's Enchantments. Good to see you, Erza-san. Ahh, I see you have come with an friend this time. Welcome kind sir." 

Izuku nodded accepting the invitation, while Erza smiled and waved.

"It's good to see you too Gojo-san. Izuku, This is one of the shops I regularly visit when I'm in need of new armor or enchantments, and Gojo-san, this is my friend Izuku. We came here to purchase enchanted clothes and armor for him" she explained, her gaze sweeping over the array of offerings.

Izuku's eyes widened in awe, taking in the sheer variety of armors and clothes on display. His voice tinged with excitement as he responded, "Wow, this place is amazing! It's like a treasure chest of enchanted gear."

Gojo smiled, a hint of pride in his expression. "Indeed, Our shop is known for its craftsmanship and attention to detail. We are one of the most trustworthy establishments in Magnolia, and our products are well-regarded in the magical community," he explained.

Erza turned to him, her gaze steady. "I've purchased armors here many times, and they've never disappointed. The enchantments are strong and reliable, which is crucial for someone like me who's often on the front lines," she continued, her words filled with a sense of endorsement.

Izuku nodded enthusiastically, absorbing every word she said. "That's really reassuring to hear. Having reliable gear is essential, especially in the line of work we're in," he agreed, his determination evident in his voice.

Erza chuckled softly, her demeanor warming. "Absolutely, Izuku. Now, let's explore the store and find you a set of armor that suits your needs. Feel free to ask any questions you have, and I'll be here to guide you through the process," she offered, her confidence and experience shining through.

==========================================================

[Marin's Enchantments]

Izuku stood before a mirror in the trial room, his reflection adorned in a sturdy metal armor that bore resemblance to Erza's own signature armor. The weight of the armor pressed against his shoulders and chest, and he shifted uncomfortably. 

After he exited the room to show his armor to Erza, she watched him with a discerning eye, her arms folded as she observed his reaction.

Izuku shifted his weight experimentally, testing the range of motion the armor allowed. "It feels strong, but it's heavy," he remarked. "I'm worried it might slow down my movement."

Erza nodded in understanding, her gaze empathetic. "Metal armors do offer exceptional protection, but they can indeed hinder mobility, especially for someone with your agility and quick reflexes," she agreed, her tone acknowledging his concern.

Undeterred, she led him to another set of armor - a full-body suit that covered him from head to toe. Izuku's reflection was almost unrecognizable, encased in a shell that offered comprehensive protection. However, as he flexed his joints and attempted a few movements, he frowned in frustration.

"It covers me completely which will provide me more than enough protection, but it restricts my movements," he noted, his voice tinged with disappointment. "It's too rigid, and I don't think I can utilize my fighting style properly."

Erza nodded once more, her insight keen. "Ok. This type of armor is more suited for a swordsman, someone who relies on precision and control in their strikes. For a brawler like you, it would indeed become more of a hindrance than an asset," she explained, her tone conveying a practical understanding.

With a nod of agreement, Izuku moved on to the next option. This time, he was presented with a set of normal clothes that bore a high level of enchantment. The fabric shimmered with faint magical energies, and as he donned them, he felt a surge of comfort and protection. However, when he turned to Erza, her expression remained unimpressed.

"These clothes seems to be well-enchanted, but I am afraid this one will lack the strength and versatility you expect," Erza commented, her gaze critical. "Your magic requires a armor that can withstand high amount of heat and fire. I think this might fail in that aspect."

As they continued their search, Izuku tried on various armors, each with its own set of strengths and limitations. Some were too cumbersome, others too restrictive, and a few simply didn't provide the necessary level of protection. Despite the numerous options, none seemed to align perfectly with Izuku's unique magic and his combat approach.

Frustration was beginning to creep into Izuku's expression which was noticed by Erza. She laid a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "Izuku, don't lose heart. I just think these style doesn't suit you. You know what, why don't we try something else?" she said, her voice firm yet encouraging. 

"Like, what? Different store?" Izuku asked as he ran his hand through his hair in frustration.

"Well... yes, but also a different type of store. We can try Custom-made armor for you." Erza replied as she led him outside the store.

As they walked, he finally broke the silence. "Erza, you mentioned custom-made armor. What exactly does that mean?"

Erza looked at Izuku with a small smile. "Custom-made armor is quite different from the armors you saw back there. While most of the armors in that shop are already forged and made, custom-made armor is specifically tailored to the individual's needs, style, and abilities. It's designed with your preferences and strengths in mind."

Izuku's curiosity sparked. "So, it's like an armor made just for me?" ("Hmm, this seems like hero costumes considering they are especially made for the hero")

Erza nodded. "Exactly. I usually prefer buying ready-made armors because they're convenient and often meet my requirements. But for some unique situations or when I want something truly special, I create my own armor."

With that, Erza's armor began to shimmer and change. In a blaze of magical light, her appearance transformed into that of the Flame Empress armor. It was dark red in color, but also had orange and black parts, with the orange parts being shaped like flames and the other parts being reminiscent of Dragon's limbs. It consisted of a breastplate, gauntlets and the greaves.

Izuku's eyes widened in awe at the sight. "Whoa, that's incredible! Your armor looks amazing, Erza!"

Erza's smile widened. "Thank you, Izuku. But there's more to it. This armor might look normal, but it's enchanted to hold the power of Dragon Slayer flames."

"Natsu?" Izuku blurted out, connecting the dots.

Erza nodded. "Yes. You see, my usual flame armor wouldn't be able to defend against the intense flames that his magic produces. So, I designed this armor specifically to channel and contain those flames, using Natsu's magic as the benchmark."

Izuku's astonishment was evident on his face. "That's amazing! You've thought of everything."

Erza chuckled as she requiped back to her normal clothes. "It's all about adapting to the situation and finding creative solutions. That's the beauty of custom-made armor. It can be tailored to address specific needs."

Izuku nodded eagerly, clearly excited. "I want to try that too. If you've managed to design armor to contain Natsu's flames, maybe we can figure out something that works with my magic as well."

Erza's eyes sparkled with approval. "I'm glad to hear that, Izuku. Custom-made armor requires careful planning and a lot of work, but the results can be incredibly rewarding."

With a determined grin, Izuku looked ahead. "Then let's check it out! I'm excited to see what we can come up with."

Erza's smile grew warmer as she saw Izuku's enthusiasm.

==========================================================

Izuku and Erza arrived at a quaint tailor's shop called "Aria's Creations." 

As they entered the shop, Izuku's nose immediately caught the inviting scent of fresh fabric and his ears picked up the gentle hum of sewing machines in the background. The shop was mostly empty, with the soft sound of a bell above the door announcing their arrival. A tall and elegant woman with bright blue eyes and a warm smile approached them.

"Hello there," she said, her voice as inviting as her smile. "What brings you in today?"

Erza stepped forward, her confidence evident. "We're looking for a custom-made costume for my friend here," she explained, indicating Izuku.

The lady tailor's eyes shifted to Izuku, studying him for a moment. "Ah, a custom costume. You've come to the right place," she replied. "Please, come inside."

She led them further into the shop, where a cozy ambiance surrounded them. After they were comfortably situated, she sat across from them, her gaze attentive. "So, tell me, what ideas do you have for this custom costume?"

("Ideas for costumes")

Those words triggered some past memories of his previous life.

======================================================

It was the end of a bad day at school as usual, and Izuku was packing up his stuff and he was about to grab his notebook when a hand grabbed it first and snatched it away. Izuku looked up and saw it was Katsuki standing with friends who hand out with him. He mentally sighed tired to deal with.

"What do we have here Deku?" Katsuki's sidekick #1 asked as he opened the notebook and flipped through the pages.

He snorted before bursting out laughing.

"You're still writing these stupid notebooks believing you can be a hero?"

Izuku just stood there waiting silently for them to leave hoping they wouldn't do anything to him today again.

Katsuki snatched the book from his friend's hand and looked at it before pausing at a particular page. His glare intensified before he suddenly blasted the notebook and threw the notebook outside through the window.

"Why did you sketch ideas for a costume when you are just going to rot in some alley before dying? I thought I had already made my point of you giving up your dream, if you want to live you damn deku."

Those were the last words he heard before his face was enveloped in an explosion.

======================================================

"-Zuku! Izuku!"

He was broken from his thoughts when he Erza's voice. He looked at them to see Erza's concerned expression and a confused look on the tailor.

"Are you ok? Are you not feeling well perhaps?" Erza questioned as she brought her hand to his forehead to check his temperature.

Izuku slightly blushed upon the contact, but did nothing further. "N-no. I am alright... Just lost in thought." he excused rather pitifully.

Erza looked at him skeptically but nodded her head, before Izuku responded to the question of the tailor.

"Costume, right... Well I'm looking for something that's light and allows me to move flexibly... Uhh and would also be nice if it has some resistance to elemental magic and importantly be strong enough to handle my own magic. Actually, it should be able withstand the heat of my magic, at least to a certain extent. I tend to produce a lot of heat with my powers, especially when I'm pushing myself." Izuku explained his needs that he had thought before coming to this store.

The lady tailor listened intently, nodding as Izuku spoke. "I understand," she said. "If you don't mind, can you tell me about your magic. It would be helpful to choose the suitable materials and enchantments"

"Oh yes. He uses Sun phoenix slayer magic" Erza said casually as if it was a common magic used by everyone.

"Uhhh?" The tailor blinked and questioned him as she looked confused between them both.

"... Magic that produces high amount of heat and flames. I just need the cloth to be resistant to that and not get damaged after a single use." Izuku said, already used to the questions about his magic. Erza just blinked oblivious to the confusion.

"Ok... Creating a costume that meets all of those requirements can be challenging, but it's definitely possible. Let's start by talking about your vision for the costume."

Izuku nodded, appreciating her understanding. "I think something sleek and streamlined would be best. It shouldn't hinder my movements, especially since my fighting style relies a lot on agility and quick reflexes. Also I would prefer to hide my face to cover my identity most of the times. So it would also be great if you can help with that."

The lady tailor made a note of his preferences. "Sleek and agile and should help with stealth. Got it. Now, what about the colors and personal touches? Any particular things you have in mind?"

Izuku thought for a moment before heard Erza,"If you don't mind it, can I suggest something?" Erza asked them.

The lady tailor looked at Izuku for approval, who nodded his head happily.

"I think something that complements his magic would be nice. Since his magic itself is unique and rare, I think it would be cool if his armor also carried the theme of that individuality and power, as for color well something that complements his green hair would be nice," she suggested.

Izuku looked at her wide eyed, "I... didn't think of that. That would be nice, yes. Thank you, Erza." Erza just smiled at him in return.

The tailor smiled, jotting down their suggestions. "Something unique to represent him ah? I will see about that and green accents. Now, regarding the magic resistance and heat resistance, there are special materials and enchantments that can provide that. It might add a bit of weight to the costume, but we can balance it out to ensure mobility."

Izuku nodded, appreciating her expertise. "That sounds reasonable. I don't mind a bit of extra weight if it means added protection."

"Then nice. Can you wait for sometime here. I have some ideas for the costume. I will provide you an rough model for those, you can choose one from that or we can further customise it according to your needs."

Izuku and Erza happily nodded their heads.

The lady tailor's eyes gleamed with determination. "I assure you, I'll create a costume that not only meets your requirements but also reflects your unique style and abilities."

==========================================================

In the open air, Erza turned to Izuku with a smile. "Izuku, I actually have a small errand nearby. Would you be interested in coming along?"

Izuku's curiosity was piqued. "Sure, Erza. I'd be happy to accompany you. What's the matter?"

Erza replied as she started walking, "I need to visit a swordsmith. My sword took some damage during last job, and I want to get it repaired."

Izuku nodded in understanding as he followed her.

They walked through the bustling streets of the town, eventually arriving at a blacksmith's forge. Inside, they were met by a burly man with a grizzled beard, clearly the swordsmith. Erza handed him her sword. "I need this sword worked on," she said simply.

The swordsmith inspected the blade, his expression grim as he noted the chipped edges. He grunted and nodded before disappearing into the depths of the forge to begin his work.

As they waited, Izuku turned to Erza. "So, what happened on that job? Your sword seems to have taken quite a beating."

Erza's eyes darkened slightly, "It was a S class job. I had to fight against many powerful mages of a dark guild. The fight was intense, and my sword clashed against their magic numerous times... and well, it did some damage."

Izuku's admiration for Erza's strength only deepened hearing that. He already knew that she was one of the S class mages of the guild and he was surprised to hear that Mira was also one of them. It seems she was just doing the bartender work as a side gig. 

"You still managed to complete the job though."

Erza's lips curved into a wry smile. "Of course. Failure is not an option for a Fairy Tail mage."

Their conversation continued, and before they knew it, the swordsmith emerged from the forge, holding Erza's sword in his hands. He handed it to her, a look of satisfaction crossing his face.

Erza accepted the sword, her grip firm and practiced. She swung the blade a few times, testing its balance and sharpness. Satisfied, she turned to the swordsmith. "Excellent work as always. How much do I owe you?"

After a brief exchange of payment, Erza and Izuku left the forge. However, unbeknownst to them, a man had been lurking in a distant corner, capturing the entire scene with a camera. A laugh escaped his lips as he watched them leave.

==========================================================

[Aria's Creations]

Returning to Aria's Creation, Izuku and Erza were greeted by the lady tailor, who had a notebook in hand. She smiled warmly at them. "Welcome back. I'm glad you're both here. I've been working on the designs you discussed."

She opened the notebook to reveal a series of sketches, each showcasing different costume models. Izuku's eyes scanned the pages carefully, his attention focused on the details. Erza too leaned in, her discerning gaze taking in each design.

As Izuku flipped through the pages, his heart raced. Among the sketches, one design stood out to him. 

It seemed to encompass everything he had envisioned for his costume, and even some additional elements he didn't ask for but would be useful. It also perfectly resonated with his identity as a Phoenix Slayer. He knew Elysia would like this one. He met Erza's eyes and a smile spread across his face. "Erza, this is the one."

Erza leaned in to get a better look and a matching smile appeared on her face. "Umm, I agree, Izuku. This design is indeed nice looking. I think this would suit you perfectly"

Turning his attention back to the lady tailor, Izuku pointed at the chosen design. "This is the costume I want."

The lady tailor nodded, her eyes studying the sketch carefully. "Excellent choice. This design is both unique and functional, and I'm sure it will suit your needs perfectly."

She then proceeded to discuss the details regarding the materials that would be used for the costume. She mentioned sturdy and resilient materials that could withstand the demands of battle. Additionally, she spoke of high-class enchantments that would enhance the costume's durability and magical resistance.

Izuku listened intently, absorbing every detail. Once the lady tailor had finished explaining, he nodded. "I understand. Those materials and enchantments sound great."

Erza chimed in with her approval. "Indeed. We trust your expertise in this matter."

"It will take some time to design and craft, but I can guarantee the end result will be worth it." The tailor assured them as they exited the store.

Erza offered a grateful smile. "Thank you. We're looking forward to seeing the result."

The tailor's smile was reassuring. "It's my pleasure. Creating custom designs is what I love to do. I'll make sure to keep you both involved in the process every step of the way."

==========================================================

(2 weeks later)

*Chirp-chirp* 

Two weeks had passed since Izuku and Erza had finalized the design for his custom-made costume. Today, Izuku found himself walking down the familiar street towards Aria's Creations. He had received a message from the lady tailor that his order was ready for collection. 

This time, he was only with Luna though, as Erza was engrossed in a job, and he had politely declined Mira's offer to accompany him.

The memory of the last time he and Erza had visited the shop together weighed on his mind. Their innocent outing had been captured and twisted into a sensationalized story for the magazines. The intrusive articles had questioned the nature of their relationship and spread baseless rumors, "Is titania dating a rookie?", "Is a nameless mage trying to use titania's fame?". While Erza had taken it in stride, Izuku felt guilty for inadvertently causing a stir around her name, especially when she had only been helping him.

He didn't want to risk the same happening to Mira, considering she was a famous model as well. So, he had chosen to come alone this time to avoid any unnecessary attention.

As he arrived at the shop, the door chimed softly as he entered. The lady tailor, recognizing him, smiled warmly. "Ah, Blazeheart from Fairy Tail, isn't it? Your order is ready. Let me get it for you."

Izuku nodded with a grateful smile. "Thank you mam."

While the lady tailor went to retrieve his order, Izuku was waiting excitedly. Getting a costume for himself have been a childhood fantasy of his along with his dream. Now that he have finally one, he was pretty excited to try it on. 

*Chirp-chirp*

Luna chirped as she gently landed on his shoulder and nuzzled on his chin lovingly. He smiled as his fingers played with her feathers.

Soon, the lady tailor returned with a carefully packaged bundle. She handed it over to Izuku, who accepted it with a sense of anticipation. "Here you go. This is a single set of clohtes. You can try it in the dressing room backside. The others will be ready with me, you don't need to try that on since they are just spares. I hope the costume meets your expectations."

Accepting the package from the lady tailor, Izuku's hands cradled it with care. A sense of anticipation coursed through him as he thanked her once more before making his way to the dressing room. Luna, his loyal feline companion, leaped off his shoulder with a somewhat reluctant sigh, clearly wishing she could just stay on his shoulder.

Inside the fitting room, the atmosphere was hushed, the only sounds being the rustle of fabric and the soft shuffling of clothes. Minutes ticked by as Izuku carefully donned the costume, a blend of excitement and curiosity flowing through him.

Finally, after what felt like an eternity of waiting, the door to the fitting room swung open, and Izuku emerged. Luna was quick to turn her attention back, her bright eyes curious as she observed her human companion. The tailor beside her looking eagerly to see her creation.

Izuku stood there as he raised the hood adjusting it on his head. The costume featured a black jumpsuit with intricate designs of dark green and grey accenting the designs. The costume appeared to be layered with various accessories on top. There were several pouches and a belt around the waist and hips. The belt had a satchel and three green feathers to the sides. The shoulders and upper arms were covered by armored plates or padding, and there were armored gauntlets on the forearms which were all covered by a black robe. The robe also included a hood, which was made of the same dark black fabric and had a green lining.

The most striking feature of the costume was the robe, which had feathers attached to it covering the back and his shoulders, resembling the wings of a bird of prey with long, narrow feathers in the shade of gray and black with a touch of green contrasting the costume. The robe was connected near his chest with a button resembling a stylized bird's head.

His face was further covered with a mask which was black in color having an beak like appearance near his nose. The mask had various designs carved in it with green detailing highlighting the mask and giving it a glow under the hood. His eyes were looking like it was glowing green in color because of all the green highlights in the black.

The costume was completed with set of black boots with green lining a set of black and dark and finger less gloves which extended to a gauntlet with green detailing woven through it.

*Chirp-chirp*

Luna's chirping joy added a whimsical touch to the scene as she fluttered around Izuku's head, her wings accentuating the bird-like essence of his new costume. The combination of his own energy and the subtle interaction with his animal companion brought an extra layer of magic to the moment.

As Luna circled around, Izuku chuckled softly, his hand raised to let her perch on his finger for a moment before she took off again.

Meanwhile, the tailor's expression mirrored her awe. She had designed the costume, she had seen sketches and fabric come together, yet witnessing it on Izuku gave her a new appreciation for her craft. The costume exuded an aura that was both majestic and formidable, capturing his strength and essence. It was a balance of practicality and symbolism that even she hadn't anticipated.

The intricate details of the costume seemed to enhance Izuku's presence, emphasizing his build while providing complete coverage. She watched him with a blend of pride and curiosity, eager to hear his thoughts.

"It fits perfectly," Izuku finally said, his voice carrying genuine appreciation. "And it looks incredible."

The tailor's smile beamed with satisfaction as she nodded. "I'm thrilled to hear that you're satisfied with the result Blazeheart san. It was a pleasure to work on a design that holds so much significance for you."

Izuku met her gaze, his gratitude evident. "Thank you for putting so much effort into it. This costume means a lot to me."

The tailor's gaze softened. "You're very welcome. Seeing my creations come to life in the hands of talented individuals like you is what makes my work truly fulfilling."

As the moment settled, Izuku's hand instinctively reached up to Luna, who perched on his finger once more. He turned his attention back to the mirror, his smile a blend of excitement and determination.

==========================================================

Izuku stood before the mirror, his hood lowered and the mask that had covered his face during his trials removed. He engaged in a discussion with the tailor, their conversation focused on the practical aspect of his custom-made costume: the price.

As the tailor calculated the bill, Izuku's nerves began to surface. He had been prepared to pay for the craftsmanship and quality, but he was taken aback by the amount that the final price seemed to be reaching. He shifted uneasily, his fingers tapping against his thigh as he waited.

Finally, the tailor looked up from her calculations, her expression serene as she spoke the words that made Izuku's jaw practically drop. "The total cost for all three sets of costumes, including the enchantments, is 200,000 jewels."

Izuku's eyes widened in shock as the number settled in his mind. It was significantly higher than he had anticipated. His mind raced to figure out whether he had enough jewels to cover the expense.

"B-b-but you didn't say this was the price last time," Izuku stammered, his surprise evident in his voice.

The tailor tilted her head slightly, her expression bemused. "Didn't Erza-san inform you about the approximate price? I did discuss it with her when you both came to finalize the design."

Izuku's face turned a shade of crimson, a mix of embarrassment and realization flooding over him. He mentally cursed himself for not double-checking the details with Erza. It seemed he had overlooked this crucial piece of information.

The tailor's confusion was clear as she continued, "I always make sure to discuss the pricing and give an estimate to the client before we begin the work. I assumed you were aware."

Somewhere else, Erza sneezed suddenly, her intuition telling her that she had forgotten something important. She paused in her current task, a thoughtful expression crossing her face. Perhaps there was something she needed to follow up on.

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

In a cosmos governed by the intricacies of fate, where every thread of existence weaves together to form the tapestry of reality, anomalies are the sparks that ignite the unpredictable.

A symphony of lives, each synchronized by destiny's hand, dances in harmony, following the predetermined rhythm set by the cosmos. Peace only reigns when the threads align.

But what happens when the grand design, meticulously crafted, falters? 

.

.

.

Anomalies emerge - disrupting the perfect thread. These are the disruptions that change the fate of the world. 

The fate of two such worlds are the one we are about to witness. 2 worlds fate that got changed all because of a single soul. 

The first began with a extinguished life.

The chosen one, one who played a major role in determining the fate of others in the world, was extinguished before his time.

And then, the second began with a life rekindled. 

From the ashes of the previous world, a new thread spun into existence. 

Izuku M̶i̶d̶o̶r̶i̶y̶a̶  Blazeheart, whose fate was ended sooner than expected, found himself reborn in the tapestry of a different world. A world that should never have hosted him, yet it did – an existence now woven into the narrative of another reality. 

For anomalies possess the power to bestow both blessing and curse. They carry the potential to reshape the world's destiny, to usher in an era of prosperity or plunge it into the abyss. 

In the history of cosmic history, one such anomaly etched its name: Izuku Blazeheart. 

A name that would forever mark the destiny of 2 worlds, and the chaos that unfolded in their wake.

As fate's tapestry unravels to accommodate the anomaly, the second world quivers on the edge of transformation awaiting the revelation of Izuku Blazeheart's role in the fate of many souls.

At the same time, the once - vibrant world, now had cracks emerging in the facade of it's existence. Anomalous ripples coursed through it's fate, destabilizing the core of the universe and sealing its fate.

In the wake of Izuku Midoriya's untimely passing, a chilling apathy settled over the world which would also change the fate of many souls.

======================================================

Thursday, October 31st

It was a gray, cold, gloomy atmosphere. Rain fell from dark clouds overhead, as if the heavens itself were mourning something.

And in a secluded place, a group of people stood silently. 

And they were all wearing black. Dark, solid black. 

They were around 6 people standing there, each with a distance between them. 3 people stood to the faraway under a umbrella. In the center, a middle-aged man of average height and build, adorned with a neatly groomed short mustache and rectangular glasses, stood with his short brown hair reminiscent of the woman and young boy beside him. His countenance was stoic, a mask concealing the myriad emotions churning within him, as he steadfastly stared at the damp earth beneath his feet. His wife, a woman with spiky ash-blonde hair and eyes red from weeping, clung to him for support, her trembling lips betraying her deep anguish.

Finally, Bakugo. He stared ahead, like he couldn't comprehend what he was seeing, his balled fists trembling at his sides, his teeth gritted tightly like he was angry.

And in front of them stood a short woman with dark green hair that cascaded untamed around her. Despite the persistent rain, she made no attempt to shield herself with an umbrella. Her vivid emerald eyes remained concealed beneath the curtain of her unruly hair, casting her expression into an enigmatic shadow. She was trembling slightly as the rain fell from the clouds. But no one could say whether it was the cold or something else...

In front of her was a coffin. A black, wooden coffin, the top covered in few white flowers. And at the edge of the coffin was a single ornate frame, encasing a picture.

A picture of young boy, Izuku Midoriya.

In the photo, he was smiling. Though one could easily say the smile was not genuine seeing it didn't reach his eyes or the lack of shine from his green eyes which looked hollow.

Far away from stood a boy with spiky red hair drenched in the rain. He was not wearing any black though. He stood there trembling as his teeth gritted. His fists clenched tightly to the point drops of blood were dripping with the rain.

Behind him under an umbrella stood a lanky blonde man. All Might, who was not smiling. His expression was flat, but if someone observed him closely one could tell it was rather...regret.

After the few minutes of silence, he sighed and turned around before he heard a voice repeating few words, "-if only I was there sooner. If only I was there sooner..." 

He turned around slowly and saw the boy in front of him trembling.

The inner torment of the boy was stopped once he felt the rain drops stop falling on him as a umbrella was placed above him. He looked at the owner of the umbrella and saw a thin, blonde man looking at him with concern.

======================================================

Uraraka lied there paralysed unable to move stuck under a rubble painfully crushing her leg in the middle of a street under the feet of a giant robot leg. She was vaguely aware of her leg bleeding from the injury. 

What even happened? Why was she here? She was going to die, wasn't she? 

She didn't want to die, she wanted to be with her parents once again. She wanted to see them smile. 

All she wanted to be was a hero to helped her parents smile more.

As she kept begging something to save her from dying, her mind flashed back to the beginning of the exam, trying to understand how things had ended up this way... 

======================================================

February 26th, 9:30 am

Entrance exam had been a disaster.

It was only going well initially, considering she was nervous.

She said her goodbyes to her parents and arrived to UA in a train. She spotted many new faces and some old faces from her school coming to attend the entrance exam. Before entering though, she saw a spiky red haired boy trip and about to fell down. A pink skinned girl next to him was about to catch him, before she reacted quickly and slapped him activating her quirk to make him float.

She then learned that the boy was Kirishima and the girl next to him was his friend, Ashido Mina. She talked with them and became friends till they had to separate for the written exams. 

Considering she was nervous, she did quiet well on her exam. She was able to write most of the paper except few complex questions. But she was confident that she will pass the exam easily.

Then as she was waiting in the auditorium for further instructions she was hoping that she would be able to sit with Mina and Kirishima, but she was not able to find them. So she sat down with the students from her school. She saw pro hero present mic come to the stage and explain everything regarding the exam about the robots, points, rules. Then they were dismissed to go to their assigned exam cities and she saw that her's was Battle Center B.

After boarding the buses, she saw that Kirishima was assigned to her battle center but Mina was not. She talked to kirishima to calm down her nerves before the exam started.

Then the combat exams started and she was dashing into the city determined to score enough points to secure her admission. 

She was even doing well considering her quirk control, and just as she destroyed a bunch of 1 pointers by bringing them down and crashing them, she heard a gruff voice behind her. As she turned, she noticed a purple haired boy with bags under his eyes. 

"Now, you are going to be a great help to me," she heard him say with a smirk which confused her.

"Who-?"

======================================================

That was the last thing she remembers and now she was stuck under this rubble about to die. 

Just as tears flowed from her eyes, a red hair entered her vision accompanied by a loud voice, 

"Don't worry Uraraka," 

That was all she heard before the rubble was lifted from her with a huge battle cry. Then all she remembered was seeing Kirishima's toothy smile and him lifting her before her eyes faded into black.

======================================================

April 3rd, 8:30 am

Tsuyu asui was sitting in a middle row in the 1st row. She was between a pink skinned girl who was Mina and a boy with rectangular glasses who announced his name as Tenya Lida in front of the whole class for some reason. She was silently observing everyone inside the class until a man crawled from a yellow sleeping bag with bags under his eyes, and a stubbly beard and a tired look. She looked at him curiously before he introduced himself as their homeroom teacher and then asked them to change into gym clothes and go to the training ground. 

She was confused by the abnormal introduction since nobody had any clue about any of the various functions around the school, since Aizawa was, presumably, meant to explain it, but he didn't. But she didn't question him and went ahead not wanting to upset her teacher on the first day. In the changing rooms, all the girls had a small conversations among themselves about their teacher and his tired, sleepless look before joining the boys and their teacher in the grounds. Where she learned that they will have to take a test with their quirks.

Tsu was confused. They have to take this test despite the fact the Entrance Exam was finished and all of them have proven what their quirks were capable of. Their teacher had shown no concern and had actually spoken to Uraraka in a condescending manner when she had shown concern about not attending orientation. Then he casually informed them of expelling the one who scores the least in the tests. 

Yeah, no pressure.

======================================================

Ojiro stood in the restroom, his hands braced against the cool edge of the sink as the sound of running water filled the small space. He splashed another handful of ice-cold water onto his face, droplets trailing down his neck and soaking the collar of his uniform. Normally, the cold would send a jolt through his system, waking him up, but today, he felt none of it. His mind was elsewhere, lost in the whirlwind of emotions and doubts stirred up by the quirk assessment test they had participated in just a few minutes ago.

He had thought it would be a simple evaluation, an basic exercise to gauge where each of them stood with their quirks- something to help them identify their strengths and weaknesses. After all, this was a school, wasn’t it? A place meant to guide and refine them, to teach them how to wield their quirks efficiently and responsibly to be a hero. But reality had slapped him in the face harder than he ever expected. What he thought was a harmless test had turned into something far more ruthless.

The son of the No. 2 Hero had been expelled.

Expelled.

The word echoed in his mind like a cruel taunt. All because their teacher decided the boy hadn’t given it his all despite crushing the tests ahead of everyone in their class. That he wasn’t using his quirk to its fullest potential.

Ojiro’s grip on the sink tightened as his reflection in the mirror blurred for a moment. He’d heard Lida’s voice after the test, talking about how UA was a school that treated everyone equally - how even the son of a top hero wasn’t above reproach. Lida had admired it, praised the fairness of the system. But Ojiro couldn’t feel the same way. Was it really fairness? Or was it an impossible standard for students who were still learning?

The questions gnawed at him. Was it right for a school, especially one that meant to train and nurture them, to expect perfection right from the start? How could they expect students to have mastered their quirks when they come from a society that forbade quirk usage? How were they supposed to be prepared for this?

He leaned forward, water dripping from his hair and pooling in the sink. His tired eyes stared back at him from the mirror, and for the first time, he felt a deep sense of doubt.

Back home, things had always been simpler. He had grown up in a small town outside the city, surrounded by familiar faces at school and at his dojo. There had never been a need to question himself or his abilities. He knew his place, and his quirk (a simple but reliable tail) had been more than enough. But here, at UA, in the span of an hour, everything felt different. The rules were different. The expectations were suffocating.

The last hour had stirred up a storm of insecurities he wasn’t prepared to face.

Was he good enough to handle this school?

Was his quirk, so ordinary compared to the flashy powers of his peers truly enough to meet the school’s high and unforgiving standards?

Was he using his quirk in a way that would satisfy a teacher like Aizawa-sensei, who didn’t seem to tolerate anything less than absolute effort?

Was he enough?

======================================================

April 4th, 8:55am

Tooru panted heavily, her breath ragged as she sprinted down the halls like her life depended on it. She was late. Nearly twenty five minutes late. Sweat trickled down her forehead, dripping onto her uniform, which was now clinging uncomfortably to her skin. Her heartbeat thundered in her ears as she navigated the maze-like corridors of U.A., her eyes locking onto the classroom door at the end of the hallway.

Her stomach churned at the thought of Aizawa’s expression if he was already in class. The very idea of facing his glare sent shivers down her spine. She couldn’t afford to be expelled - especially not on her second day, just because a villain had thought it was a good idea to wreak havoc on the train tracks that morning.

Tooru’s train had been stuck for over twenty minutes, the delay stretching on as rescue teams worked to evacuate passengers. Relief turned to panic when she learned that the tracks ahead were too damaged to continue service. With buses running late due to the same chaos, she’d made a desperate decision: run the entire way.

Her legs burned as she bolted from the station, the world around her a blur. Two whole stations she’d run, her stomach empty and growling, her limbs protesting every step. There had been no time for breakfast, no time to catch her breath - only the single, terrifying thought of being late to Aizawa’s class.

When she skidded to a halt in front of the classroom door, her heart felt like it might burst. She hesitated briefly, debating whether to use her invisibility to sneak in like she had did so in the past, but the image of Aizawa’s glare quickly crushed that idea. No way, she thought, swallowing hard before swinging the door open with more force than intended.

The noise cut through the air, drawing the attention of the entire class. Tooru’s eyes widened as she took in the scene. A boy with purple hair and dark circles that rivaled Aizawa’s stood at the front, his voice ringing out, “-and I am going to become one.”

Aizawa turned toward her, his eyes narrowing. Tooru stiffened under his piercing gaze, feeling as though her very soul was under scrutiny. The familiar comfort of her invisibility felt as though it faltered for a moment, and for the first time in a long while, she felt truly seen.

She opened her mouth to speak, to offer an explanation, but the words caught in her throat. Her chest heaved as she struggled for air, her ears ringing and vision blurring. Aizawa’s hair floated slightly, a subtle sign of his quirk activating, and Tooru’s eyes instinctively darted to the empty desk of the expelled student.

That was the last thing she saw before her knees gave out, and darkness claimed her.

======================================================

April 8th, 10am

Mineta sat at his desk, the ticking of the clock on the wall echoing through the silence that hung over the classroom. It was always like this, especially after the initial introductions on the first day. Occasionally, he'd hear whispers between breaks or in the dressing room, but for the most part, the class remained quiet. A few small groups had formed, like the one with Kirishima, Mina, Sero, Kaminari, and Bakugo, though Mineta wasn't sure if Bakugo really counted. It was mostly just Kirishima trying to force his over-the-top, good-natured friendship on Bakugo. He had tried the same with Mineta, but Mineta wasn’t sure how to feel about it.

Kirishima was strong. Strong enough to crush his skull into dust if he felt like it, based on what Mineta had witnessed in the class trials and the quirk assessment tests. But it was the way he behaved that made him doubt things, so effortlessly kind despite the anger and ego Bakugo radiated or the lewd acts of him, that made Mineta feel conflicted. When he tried to flirt with Yaoyorozu and Mina during the trials, Kirishima frowned, and that frowning look stuck with him. Even if Mineta had his own... desires, he couldn’t help but feel guilty seeing the disappointed look on Kirishima's face who was always smiling. So he hesitated to lewd all these beautiful babes even if he wanted to do so and get himself multiple girlfriends and get laid. But those kind eyes frowning when looking at his face flashed multiple times conflicting him. 

He was here to be a hero too. But could he even compare to someone like Kirishima, whose kindness had even reached out to him? But he was here making others feel uncomfortable just like - he turned his gaze to the back of the room - Shinsou.

The new guy who had replaced that cool heterochromic guy who was been expelled on the first day. Mineta had thought Shinsou would be chill guy- his quir wasn’t flashy, he came from general education, just like him. But he had been so wrong. Shinsou had an ego the size of Bakugo's, maybe bigger. Always boasting about how he was going to prove he was stronger, better, more deserving of this position than others. How he didn’t want their fake kindness or help, and his attitude made Mineta uneasy.

And it wasn’t just the talking. Shinsou’s actions were worse. He had made Kirishima late for class using his quirk when Kirishima had asked about his workout routine. The guy didn’t even try to be friendly, just glared at anyone who tried to reach out to him. Even Kirishima, with all his energy, had backed off after that.

Mineta shook his head, trying to focus on something else as the door suddenly slammed open. Their homeroom teacher stepped in with his usual glare, which somehow made the silent class even more silent.

“Good morning." He said as his eyes roamed everyone before settling on shinsou. His eyes gained somewhat of a soft look. Somehow their ruthless asshole of a teacher had a softspot for another asshole. "We’re going to be going on a field trip to an off-campus facility today to practice rescue work with other heroes,” he announced, and Mineta felt a spark of excitement. He didn’t care where they were going, he just loved the idea of leaving this suffocating room that was always silent.

“You’ll be working in different environments, so if your costumes aren’t suitable, feel free to wear your gym uniforms. Use today’s experience to consider design changes with the Support department,” Aizawa continued. “Now, make your pick and meet me at the bus in 10 minutes.”

The class immediately sprang to life, the tension of the room dissipating as everyone stood and began to gather their things. Mineta couldn’t help but smile, his earlier thoughts forgotten for the moment. Hero work was finally starting.

======================================================

Mina sat on the platform outside the USJ, her knees drawn up to her chest, her gaze unfocused as she watched the chaos unfold before her. The blaring sirens of ambulances and police cars filled the air, while reporters shouted questions at the teachers and principal, desperate for answers. Doctors moved swiftly, attending to her injured friends and teachers. It was overwhelming.

Most of the students had only minor injuries - scrapes and bruises - but for some, it had been far worse.

Her teachers, Thirteen and Aizawa, had been severely injured. Thirteen had been hurt while fighting the Warp villain, her spine damaged from the impact of her own quirk. She had been rushed to the hospital first, her condition the most critical. Aizawa wasn’t much better, a side of his face had been crushed by the monstrous creature that was defeated by All Might, his left forearm decayed, and he had suffered multiple minor fractures and cuts according to the doctors.

Mina’s thoughts turned to her friend Jiro, who had suffered serious injuries as well. Her ear had been nearly severed, and her right eye was slashed, leaving her with partial blindness and a permanent scar across her face. The villain that was threating her and Momo tried to cut Jiro's ear after she had used it to distract him. But Jiro dodging it last minute had saved her quirk, but unfortunately she hadn't escaped unscathed.

Kaminari had endured a seizure from overusing his quirk, but the doctors assured them that he would recover with time and rest. Kirishima’s condition was much worse. His arms had been broken, bruised deep purple from the impact, and his ribs had been fractured as he had tried to shiled Bakugo. Mina’s eyes blurred with tears as she thought of him being taken away on a stretcher. How was it possible that someone so strong could be brought down like that? Her stressed mind wasn't even aware enough to notice it strange considering his quirk gave him a perfect defense. 

Bakugo had suffered too despite Kirishima shielding him. His forearms were shattered, and his skull was cracked when the Nomu had ragdolled him after easily catching his attack easily. The doctors were concerned that his quirk might be permanently affected because of the damage to his arms.

Then there was Shinsou. Mina’s heart sank as she thought about him, despite him being an jerk to everyone he was still a classmate of her and a boy her age.  Since he was in the water zone and used his quirk on asui to escape from the ship along with mineta, a villain seemed to have hit asui who was unable to dodge because of her locked instincts due to being under the influence of his quirk. The impact had sent them all into the water, where Shinsou had been attacked. A villain had slashed his throat from the struggle he had with the villain since his quirk was not usable under the water, and though he hadn’t lost his ability to speak, the doctors weren’t sure whether he would be able to use his quirk again.

Tsu... 

Tsu had managed to avoid serious physical injury, but emotionally, she was far from okay. While she had struggled to regain control over her body after being affected by Shinsou’s quirk, the villains had taken advantage of her vulnerability. They had groped her and started to tear her costume savagely trying to ... Before Mineta had come to her rescue. She had been saved, but the emotional damage would take longer to heal.

And finally, Mineta.

The mere thought of him made Mina feel sick. She had watched in horror as the stretcher carrying his lifeless body was wheeled past her, covered with a white cloth. It felt as though her heart had stopped. A classmate of hers - despite being with her a week - was gone.

After he had saved Tsu from a villain in the water, Mineta had lost his own life. He had been dragged underwater by a villain with a fish quirk, who had the advantage in the water. She could only imagine what went through his mind as he had struggled against the villain, drowning and choking, sacrificing himself for a classmate who not even spoke much to him. Despite his often perverse behavior toward the girls, Mineta had chosen to protect his classmate that too with his life. In the end, he had given everything to save Tsu.

The weight of it all crushed her as she realized the true cost of their training, of their dreams of becoming heroes and broke down weeping silently.

This year was going to be a disaster.

======================================================

April 9th, 8:30pm

Inside a hospital infirmary, we can see the normal form of the hero All Might standing near the window bathing in the glow of moonlight. His face covered with layers of bandage.

Behind him, stood 3 figures. 

One with a detective hat in his hands and dark circles under his eyes. He stood there with a frown looking at the back of All might.

The second one was a short old man who was sitting in a chair silently observing the scene in front of him.

The final one was a lanky man with rectangular glasses shouting angrily facing All Might.

"I told you, giving that boy your quirk was a mistake. I warned you several times. Now look, where it had brought us. The mighty symbol of peace lost half of his face, many students injured and the teacher crippled. 1 student even die-" The loud ramblings of the angry man was interrupted by the short old man.

"Nighteye, that's enough." The voice of the old man boomed inside the hospital room.

Nighteye just silently glared at the old man, before adjusting his glasses and leaving the infirmary shutting the door behind him.

The silence that followed his departure was tensed which was broken by the hero himself.

"*sigh* What did he do wrong? It was my responsibility as his teacher to be there for them and protect them. Not his fault, it will never be his fault. The death is on my hands. One among of the many that I have become the reason for." All might spoke in a hushed voice due to the bandages covering his faces.

He didn't get any response from the other two.

"How many more?" The old man questioned.

"What?" The detective asked confused from the question as All Might turned slowly balancing himself with the wall.

"How many hours do you left as All Might?" The old man repeated.

All might was silent for a few seconds before answering in a grim tone, "30 minutes. 1 hour if I strained my body to his limits."

The detective's eyes widened in shock hearing the words as the old man frowned.

"*sigh* Kirishima was it? Send the boy to me after clearing this mess," The old man said before turning around and walking towards the door.

======================================================

April 11th, 7pm

It was raining heavily in Musutafu, Japan. 

We can see inside an apartment, a woman lying in an couch in front a TV holding a bottle of 

Japanese Whiskey. It was Inko Midoriya.

Pie-eyed she was watching the news reporting about an incident of famous USJ of UA. She burped before again chugging the whiskey from the bottle.

"D-*HIC*-Damn, my p-poor baby Katsuki was hurt. Fucking villains ruining others lives. *HIC* But worry not, *HIC* Inko. He would rise again soon, unlike *HIC* my useless deku who died simply." she slurred loudly to no one, before again chugging the bottle of whiskey down. 

All the while, her phone which was lying down far away from her was ringing with the name, "Bastard Hisashi"

======================================================

.

.

.

[???]

(Somewhere in a deserted city)

The streets of a city was empty as the sun burned brighter in the middle of the day. The street was covered by a dust cloud and was filled with craters and cracks along with scorch marks spread throughout it.

There were various bodies lying twitching with occasional shocks and few unconscious with burn marks on their backs and chests. From the dust cloud, emerged 2 shadows of a two large mans.

"You know, you could've went easy on them than this. I will have to heal a few of them at this rate to avoid any charges from the council." One of the shadows spoke as it dusted it's clothes.

"*snort* Says the one, who knocked out a bunch of them" Another voice countered the first voice stretching as few pops were heard.

"That was different Laxus, I knocked them out to avoid causing more damage to them. The guys you beat are fried" The 1st voice said in an annoyed tone turning towards to the 2 second shadow who was named as Laxus.

"Yeah, yeah. Whatever Mr. Hero. Just heal them so we can get out of this shithole," Laxus said as he strolled forward with his hands in his pockets. His face becoming visible from the dust cloud which had a smirk in it. 

"*sigh*" The 1st voice sighed before resuming his job. He had a long day ahead of him afterall.

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

(Two Years after Izuku Joined Fairy Tail)

[ Year X784 ]

[Magnolia]

In the early morning, Magnolia's streets were alive with the hustle and bustle of people going about their daily routines. Among the midst of busy citizens, a small party of four could be seen strolling along, drawing gazes from the passersby. This group comprised two women, two men, and a flying blue cat.

As they made their way through the vibrant town, the group's presence was impossible to ignore.

Natsu and Happy couldn't contain their excitement, and they let out resounding shouts that pierced the peaceful morning air. "We've come back!!" they bellowed, causing the nearby crowd to flinch and hurriedly cover their ears. Gray, trailing just behind them, couldn't help but sigh in annoyance as he heard the boisterous duo.

"But after all that work, we only got one key..." Gray grumbled, his voice laced with fatigue. Happy, who was perched in front of him, turned around and nodded in agreement. "You're right, Gray. After taking on an S-Class quest, I was hoping for a bountiful catch of fish," he lamented, his tone somber, causing Gray to break into a sheepish sweatdrop.

The dynamic duo came to an abrupt halt, a shiver running down their spines as they felt an ominous presence behind them. Slowly, Gray turned around, his body trembling as he beheld a very dangerous sight. An angry Erza. Her intense glare bore into them, making Gray swallow hard before she spoke.

"You two," Erza's voice carried a stern and reproachful tone, "You didn't embark on an official mission. You should be grateful that the Magic Council didn't intervene, let alone hope for a substantial reward."

Lucy, always quick on her feet, jumped in to alleviate the tension with a forced grin. "Right, right! You're absolutely correct, Erza! We have no grounds to complain whatsoever!" she chimed in, trying to shift the focus away from their audacious outburst.

Natsu glanced back at Lucy with a pout, "But you did get a reward, Lucy," he protested. Happy enthusiastically nodded in agreement, a feral grin spreading across his face. "Yeah, and we can always sell the key!" he suggested.

Lucy jumped back, exaggerating her shock with wide eyes. "How terrible!" she exclaimed in a playful and comedic manner, placing a hand over her heart. "To say such things to a lovely lady! Only stray cats would utter such words!" Her melodramatic response prompted a round of chuckles from the group, diffusing the tension and lightening the mood.

As they continued to walk forward, Lucy relaxed and shared her thoughts, "Jokes aside, I've mentioned this before... The golden keys belong to the Twelve Golden Gates, and there are only twelve of them in the entire world. They're even rarer than you can imagine. So, please don't even think of entertaining any such ideas."

Natsu couldn't resist deadpanning in response, "You mean like the cow and the masochist maid?" Lucy's cheeks flushed at his brash words, leaving her momentarily flustered.

"Alright, what key did you obtain this time?" Gray inquired as he joined the conversation. Lucy beamed with excitement and skipped over to show him the key. "It's the centaurus key, half horse and half man!" She held it up proudly, eager to share her latest celestial acquisition.

Their lighthearted banter came to an abrupt stop as Erza suddenly halted and spun around with a sharp and serious tone. She declared, "Now, the first order of business is to head to the guild and address the matter at hand with all of you." Her words conveyed the gravity of the situation, and the group realized that it was time to face the consequences of their actions.

Natsu came to an immediate stop upon hearing Erza's declaration, and his eyes widened in shock. "Whaa—?!" he exclaimed in disbelief. Lucy, with a swift reaction, hid behind Natsu, her face flushed with anxiety, while Happy nervously sweated beside them. Gray couldn't help but click his tongue in irritation, muttering, "And here I was trying hard to put that out of my mind!" 

Erza arched an eyebrow as she observed the reactions of her companions. "What's with those expressions? You should have been well aware that facing consequences for an S-Class mission was inevitable," she stated matter-of-factly. "In fact, you should consider yourselves fortunate that I was the one who answered the call from the Master. Had others become involved, the situation might have taken a less favorable turn."

Natsu chimed in weakly, "Well, Izuku's there. He's not like the other two."

Erza shook her head, her expression stern, "You believe that? I acknowledge that he shares our disposition towards the Council and it's rules, but he's a different when it comes to the guild. Not to mention, it was Master's order to capture you guys. I doubt that anyone of us, even Izuku would go against that." Natsu and Gray winced as they acknowledged the truth in her words.

Lucy perked up, her curiosity piqued by the conversation. "Izuku? Is he another member that I haven't met yet?" she mumbled to herself with interest. "I hope he's not another scary dude or a weirdo." Lucy added comically.

Erza sighed, softening her stern demeanor. "Well, given the circumstances, I believe a certain degree of forgiveness is in order. You did manage to resolve the situation without any casualties or complaints, though it did require some assistance," she acknowledged. "Besides, I was there for the majority of it, so if any issues arise with the Council, I can speak on your behalf as an S-Class mage."

Her words filled the group with hope, and they couldn't contain their gratitude. All four of them knelt on the street, their eyes sparkling with appreciation, and they collectively shouted, "THANK YOU, ERZA-SAMA!" The crowd around them looked at the group for a few seconds before moving on as though it was an regular sight. 

Erza swiftly dispelled their fleeting hope with a dose of reality. "However, it's the Master who will ultimately make the decision, and I have a feeling he won't be particularly pleased with this turn of events," she cautioned. "So I would advise you to be prepared for whatever punishment he deems fitting."

With her warning given, Erza took the lead, firmly grabbing Natsu and beginning to head toward the guild. The others followed suit, their spirits somewhat deflated as they trudged along behind her.

==========================================================

As the group neared the guild, they couldn't help but notice that the reactions of the people around them were far from the usual. Whispers filled the streets, and the expressions on the faces of passersby conveyed sympathy and sorrow. Erza, keenly observant, sensed the uneasiness and came to a halt, her eyes narrowing in concern.

"What's going on? The guild looks unusual," she remarked, her voice tinged with caution. Natsu, who had momentarily turned his attention away from the crowd, now refocused on the guild building.

Lucy stopped next to Erza, her shocked expression mirroring the confusion that gripped the group. "Eh? Wh-What is that?" she stammered. All four of them stood there, staring at their guild with a mixture of shock and disbelief, their voices rising in unison as they exclaimed, "WHAT HAPPENED TO OUR GUILD?" 

The sight that met their eyes was utterly disheartening. The Fairy Tail guild hall lay in ruins. Countless massive metal pillars and rods jutted out from the guild structure at all angles. The once-sturdy building was riddled with cracks and craters, as if it had borne the brunt of a fierce assault. The entrance had been obliterated, its remnants scattered around, and the prominent "FAIRY TAIL" sign was no longer whole.

Worst of all, their guild flag, proudly bearing their symbol, had met a dire fate. It appeared to have been consumed by flames, leaving only charred remains. Various bricks and roof tiles lay strewn about, evidence of the immense destruction that had befallen their beloved guild. The shock and despair washed over the group.

The group was shaken from their initial shock when they heard a familiar voice behind them. "Ahh, you're back," Mira's voice greeted them. Erza turned around to see Mirajane standing there, her expression heavy with somberness.

Erza, being the first to break out of her stunned state, strode forward with a determined expression and demanded answers, "What happened here?!"

Mira looked down sadly, her fists clenched in frustration. "Phantom..." she muttered. The mention of the name caused Natsu and Gray to swiftly twist their faces in anger. Erza, too, came to a halt in her march. "Phantom?" she questioned.

Mira nodded solemnly. "I hate to say it... but they defeated us," she admitted with a heavy heart.

==========================================================

[Fairy Tail Basement]

Led by Mira, the group proceeded into their guild's basement, where barrels of beer and supplies of food were stored. Their arrival didn't go unnoticed. The moment someone spotted Erza, Natsu, and Gray, a resounding cheer filled the air, announcing their return to the entire guild.

The basement was filled with the familiar faces of their guildmates, but the atmosphere was starkly different from what they were accustomed to. The usual joy and festive atmosphere had given way to a solemn and serious mood. Many conversations filled the air, but they were hushed and laden with a sense of concern and determination.

Lucy couldn't help but overhear snippets of discussions. "The Phantom Lord creeps! Look at what they did!" one voice exclaimed in disgust. "We've never really gotten along with them, but this is a new low!" another person added, anger evident in their tone. "Looks like we're going to have to deal with them once and for all!"

The group was taken aback as they were greeted by a seemingly cheerful Master, who was in the midst of chugging a mug of beer. "Yo, welcome home!!!" he exclaimed, raising the mug in their direction.

Erza began to respond with a polite, "Thank you. It's good to be back," but Natsu's loud interruption cut her off. "OLD MAN!!! THIS IS NO TIME FOR DRINKING!!!" he exclaimed in frustration.

The Master belched before sitting up straight, his demeanor shifting to a more serious tone. "Oh! You're right!!" he acknowledged. "YOU PEOPLE STOLE AN S-CLASS QUEST AND WENT OFF WITHOUT PERMISSION!!! YOU GUYS NEED TO BE PUNISHED," he declared.

Lucy blinked in disbelief upon hearing the Master's declaration. "Huh?!" she exclaimed, unable to process the seriousness of the situation, while Gray muttered next to her, "You can't be serious."

The Master, however, remained resolute and loudly exclaimed, ignoring their protests. "You will be punished!!! I will now dole out your punishment. You guys will receive THAT."

Erza, who had been silent up to this point, couldn't hold back any longer. "Master! Do you realize the situation you're in? Now is not the time to talk about this," she implored, her voice reflecting her frustration.

Natsu roared from beside Erza, "Right, the guild's in ruins!" 

The Master tsked in annoyance before pouting, dismissing their concerns. "Oh, just pipe down. It's nothing to make a fuss over," he insisted.

Natsu's eyes widened at his response, clearly taken aback. The Master continued, his frustration evident, "That damn Jose!!! This is the worst that fool can do. Besides, what's so great about vandalizing an empty guild?"

Lucy couldn't help but question, "Empty guild?" Mira, who was standing next to the Master, chimed in, "The attack occurred in the middle of the night."

Erza went into a contemplative pose as she muttered, "So the fact that nobody got hurt in this mess is a bright spot." The Master nodded in agreement, "Exactly, what's the use in getting upset over a bunch of weaklings who can't rise above the ambush stage? Besides no matter how much we know, we still cannot prove that this is their work to the council with just some metal rods. It won't end well for either of us. So just ignore them!" His nonchalant attitude towards the situation left the group somewhat baffled but they reluctantly agreed with the words of their master.

"I CAN'T DO THAT!!! I won't rest until they're completely crushed!!!" Natsu's voice exclaimed loudly. 

Well atleast few of them agreed with their master.

==========================================================

(Next day)

[Magnolia Town's Southgate Park]

A large crowd had gathered under the great tree of Magnolia, and the entire area buzzed with voices and chatter. Among this gathering, Erza led the way, clad in red pajamas, and she was followed by Gray, Natsu, and a visibly shocked Lucy, who was sweating.

The reason for their shock became apparent as they reached the tree. Their friends Levy, Jet, and Droy were bound, beaten, and tied to the tree with metal latches securing their positions for all to see. Their bodies bore various cuts and bruises, but the most disturbing sight was the Phantom symbol that had been painted on their skin, tarnishing their appearance. The group couldn't help but be horrified and angered by this blatant act of aggression against their fellow guild members.

The crowd hastily scattered aside, sensing an overwhelming and menacing presence approaching them. The air grew heavy as a loud "cluck" resounded in the otherwise silent area. The guild master made his way towards the group, the strong winds blowing around him, casting his face in shadow and concealing his expression. It didn't require much for anyone to realize that he was seething with rage, as his typically restrained magical pressure began to suffocate lower-ranked members and the public in its vicinity.

He fixed his eyes on the distressing display for a few moments, his face darkened with anger. Then, the cane he held in his hand shattered into pieces, and in a voice filled with fury, he declared, "I could turn a blind eye when they laid waste to our bar... But no father can witness the blood of his children and remain silent!!!" His words, though spoken quietly, resounded throughout the area, conveying the depth of his anger.

The guild master turned around, his veins visibly pulsing in his forehead, a terrifying contrast to his typically goofy appearance. Before he could utter any further words, Mira made her way through the crowd, determined to reach him. "Master, wait!" she implored.

The master turned toward her, annoyance etched on his face, but Mira once again interrupted him. "Please, don't make any rash decisions in anger, Master," she warned, her tone filled with caution and concern.

The master's gaze remained fixed on Mira as she continued to speak, offering her counsel. "I understand how angry you are. Believe me, I'm enraged enough to want to make them beg for mercy," she confessed, her own emotions evident. Mira took a deep breath before resuming, "But, making that decision right now isn't the right course of action. Engaging in a war with them at this moment will only lead to significant trouble with the Magic Council."

Natsu couldn't contain his anger and frustration any longer, and he roared in response to Mira's caution, "WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT, MIRA? ARE YOU TELLING US TO JUST BE QUIET AND TAKE ALL THEY THROW AT US WITHOUT FIGHTING BACK?" His voice echoed throughout the field.

Mira flinched at Natsu's outburst but remained steadfast in her position, her voice patient and unwavering. "I'm not suggesting that we should just take it all silently, especially not this. They've inflicted harm on one of our own," she emphasized. "But going into a war right now would only lead to more trouble than it's worth, considering our standing in the Magic Council. It's likely that's exactly what they want from us at this moment: a reckless attack that plays right into their hands."

Max chimed in with his perspective, "We haven't cared about the Magic Council till now. So why do we suddenly have to start doing things to please them?"

Mira turned towards Max and clarified, "I'm not suggesting that we should aim to please or follow the Magic Council. It's more about not violating the stricter rules. The actions in the past are different from what's happening now. Destroying property isn't the same as going to war with another guild."

Amidst the commotion, Lucy timidly raised her voice, seeking clarification, "But it was them who started this, right? It's not like we're going out of our way to start this."

Mira let out a sigh in response to Lucy's question. "That's true, Lucy," she acknowledged. "But the Council won't listen to our reasons. They'll only see our actions." Lucy nodded, her frustration evident as she bit her lip, realizing the complexities of their situation.

Elfman posed the next question, seeking guidance, "So what do you suggest we do then, nee-chan?"

Mira turned her gaze towards the Master, her plan forming in her mind. "That's what I was about to suggest next," she began to explain, "We can take this issue to the Council. Now we even have proof that it was Phantom who did this. The Master can use his position as a saint to press this-"

However, Gray interrupted her mid-sentence, expressing his strong opposition. "Mira, just stop," 

"Are you seriously suggesting that we go begging the council to fight for us?" Gray's voice brimmed with anger as he challenged Mira's idea. "Have you lost your mind? We don't need them to defend us when we're perfectly capable of handling this ourselves. Just because you can't fight doesn't mean the rest of us can't-"

Gray's tirade was abruptly cut short by an explosive outburst from Erza, who bellowed his name with chilling intensity. Startled, Gray turned to her, his eyes locking onto her icy gaze, and he immediately regretted the words he had uttered in anger.

Erza's reprimand was a forceful reminder of his harsh words. He turned towards Mira who looked shocked with her eyes wide and tears starting to form on them. "Mira, I am sorry. I didn't mean-", he was interrupted once again, this time by the Master.

The Master's authoritative voice echoed around them, silencing the commotion. "Enough," he declared firmly. "I have made a decision. We will not engage in combat at this time. I will go to the Council immediately to address this matter."

The Master's decision was met with immediate protests and objections from the guild members, but he cut them off once more with his commanding presence. "The discussion is over!" he asserted with finality. "I did not seek your opinions on this matter. Anyone who fails to comply with this decision will face severe consequences. Now, tend to those three immediately."

His tone left no room for further argument. Before he walked away to carry out his plan, he turned to Mira and expressed his gratitude. "Thank you, Mira. I lost my composure for a moment and was on the verge of making a reckless decision." With that, he left the scene. 

Though Mira stood there in silence, with Elfman by her side, processing the words again and again.

==========================================================

The members found themselves back in the basement, but this time, the atmosphere was markedly different. Frustration and helplessness hung in the air, as many were upset that they couldn't take direct action against Phantom for harming one of their own. Attempts to lighten the mood were largely ineffective, and a sense of unease prevailed.

Meanwhile, Cana sat at a table, her attention focused on a bunch of cards that she was flipping with an intense look of concentration. These cards emitted an unusual glow, distinct from regular playing cards. After a few seconds, she groaned in frustration and tossed a card onto the table, exclaiming, "UHHH, it's no good!!! I have no idea where Mystogan is!"

Loki, who sat next to her, let out a sigh. "Really? That's too bad. We don't have any other S-Class members with us right now, aside from Erza. If Phantom decides to attack us again, it could spell major trouble."

Cana's expression turned serious as she replied, "We don't even know what their motive is, and the Master isn't with us. This could be disastrous if we can't get more of our S-Class members here soon."

At another table, Bisca was communicating through a lacrima, her voice laced with urgency, "The Master has gone to the Council right now, and we can't locate Mystogan. Erza believes that having more than just her to defend the guild would be beneficial in case of another attack. We can't risk being reckless and asking our other members to fight against four S-Class mages, not to mention a Wizard Saint. That's why we're asking for help... Laxus."

On the lacrima screen, an irritated expression spread across Laxus's face, and he responded with a skeptical, "Huh?"

Bisca continued to plead with him, "Please! Come back soon and help Fairy Tail," but her words were cut short by a cruel, mocking laugh escaping Laxus's lips. "You mean you guys can't even manage to fight those weaklings yourselves? Ha ha ha!!! Do it yourself, this whole thing has nothing to do with me and the others. Aren't you guys 'a family that defends each other'?" Laxus taunted.

Cana, standing at another table, couldn't contain her anger upon hearing Laxus's response. She shouted, "Laxus, you...!!"

Laxus responded with a sneer, "What? That's the truth! Besides, don't you have your 'Hero' with you? Why are you asking me when you can ask him to save your weak butts?" His tone was filled with condescension.

Bisca interjected, "He's not here either. We're trying to contact him right now."

Laxus sneered, "Huh? So now that he's not around to protect you, you come crawling back to me?"

Cana glared coldly at the lacrima, her eyes expressing the rage she felt towards Laxus. She began to utter words of anger when Laxus, with an ugly smile on his face, pushed her further by saying, "Watch it!! Is that how you nicely ask a guy for a favor? The least you can do is strip for me!!! I might consider it if you both do it righ—"

A loud crash resonated from the lacrima, abruptly ending the conversation. Cana could be seen clenching her fists in anger, while Bisca attempted to console her, both frustrated by Laxus's dismissive and offensive attitude.

"I can't believe that man and his brother!!! Is he even the same blood as master...?!" Cana asked in frustration as her fists bled from breaking the lacrima.

After taking a few deep breaths to regain her composure, Cana turned to a nearby table, where Laki could be seen, and shouted in frustration, "Did that fucker even answer the damn call? Where is he when we need him the most?"

Laki turned around with a frown and shook her head. "I can't even contact him. The call's not connecting. He must be somewhere where outside magic is obstructed."

Cana's frustration was palpable, and her outburst caused a few people nearby to flinch.

==========================================================

In a separate part of the guild, Erza stood in front of Natsu, Gray, and Lucy, who were tied up. Lucy crouched under the table, attempting to hide from Erza's stern presence. "How many times do I have to explain it to you guys?" Erza's voice was unwavering. "We can't go into battle right now. It's the Master's order. He entrusted me with looking after the guild in his absence. So forget about going anywhere."

Natsu, struggling against his restraints, retorted, "Why do you keep going with that dumb idea? Since when did you become a coward? We can just beat them ourselves."

Erza glared at him, her patience wearing thin. She took a deep breath, remembering 'his' advice and reminding herself not to resort to violence to make others comply. She looked at Natsu and explained once more, speaking slowly, "I'm just as angry as you guys are. But what Mira and the Master said is correct. We can't act on these emotions right now. It wouldn't end well for either side."

Natsu remained determined and questioned, "What do you mean it won't end well for both sides? It's just going to be us beating them black and blue. They can't beat me."

Erza regarded him with a look that suggested she thought he was being reckless. She then spoke with a tone of reason, "Natsu, we don't even have enough members to engage in a battle with another guild, let alone a formidable one like Phantom." 

Natsu's impatience was evident as he pressed on, "We have enough right here. We have you, Erza. Do you really think they can beat you?"

Erza let out a frustrated sigh, running a hand through her face. "I can handle myself, Natsu. Maybe you can too. But the same can't be said for everyone here. Phantom has four S-Class mages. We only have two. I can only engage one at a time, possibly two if necessary. I can't protect you all and fight them simultaneously if it comes to that. That's why I asked Cana to try and contact the others. If it comes down to it, we can be prepared. 'Not to mention that the other one can't fight right now.' " She concluded with mumbling the final words to herself, gazing at the empty bar with a frown.

Gray flinched upon hearing Erza's words, his gaze dropping in a mixture of shame and regret. 

Suddenly, the ground trembled beneath them, causing the chairs and tables in the basement to shake. Lucy's wide eyes reflected her alarm as she asked, "Wha-? What's that?"

The entire group looked alarmed, their attention piqued, when Alzack came running into the basement with a panicked expression and sweat on his brow, "Come outside!!!"

Erza turned toward him, urging him to explain. "Alzack, calm down and tell us clearly what's happening."

Struggling to catch his breath, Alzack spoke in a panicked manner, "N-no, Erza. It's Phantom. They're here."

Hearing those words, the expressions of everyone in the room shifted to a state of shock.

.

.

.

Amidst the tension and realization of Phantom's arrival, the lacrima in Laki's hand began to vibrate alerting her and others, as a bright phoenix symbol appeared, emitting a radiant glow. 

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

Mira stood beneath the cascade of hot water, enveloped in steam that filled the bathroom. The beads of warmth trickled down her nude form, a sensuous dance of liquid comfort. Her hair, a curtain of damp strands, veiled her face as she lost herself in the contemplative embrace of the soothing water. The room echoed with the rhythmic melody of droplets, and her mind meandered through a labyrinth of introspection.

(Yes, I know it's erza. I couldn't find a picture for mira and I wanted to do a favor for you fellow degenerates)

"Just because you can't fight doesn't mean the rest of us can't..."

Her body trembled ever so slightly, caught in the delicate dance between the heat of the shower and the tumult of her thoughts and memories. The warmth of the water could only do so much to soothe the shivers coursing through her. Mira found herself at the intersection of sensations, uncertain whether the quivering was a response to the intense heat surrounding her or the myriad emotions that surged through her mind. In that moment of vulnerability, she remained engulfed in the steam, grappling with the internal tempest that raged on.

"Just because you can't fight doesn't mean the rest of us can't..."

The resonance of Gray's words echoed relentlessly in her ears, a haunting refrain that reverberated so incessantly it felt as if her ears were ringing.

As she tried to stop the ringing of her ears, a sudden shift occurred. The resonant voice of Gray, like a switch being flipped, was replaced by another, distinctly feminine. 

"What's the matter, big brother elf?!"

Mira's breath began to slow down, the rhythmic pattern faltered as the words echoed.

"Have you forgotten me and Big sis Mira?"

She desperately attempted to silence the voice, her mental efforts channeling into a struggle for focus. 

"Now let's go home, Big bro el-!!!!!"

In an instant, her eyes widened in horror, and she jerked away from the soothing cascade of the shower. Her entire body trembled, not from the comforting warmth but from an abrupt surge of stress. She retreated until her back met the cool touch of the tile. The struggle to breathe intensified, as palpable tension constricted her chest. Her wide eyes, lost in a blurred panorama, wavered the shower trying to find something or someone for help as the voice continued to echo.

"You could've saved me, Big sis Mira"

In desperation, Mira's trembling hands shot up, pressing against her ears in a desperate attempt to block out the haunting voice. Trapped between the cold tile and the assault of voices, she clung to this last desperate act, seeking refuge in the silence her own hands could provide.

"It was all because you was weak, Big sis Mira"

But it was all for naught as the voice became much more clear as her sister's face flashed in front of her, bloodied and broken, staring blankly at her as she spoke. 

"It's all because of your cursed magic, Mira"

In the throes of desperation, Mira's hyperventilation escalated. The disorienting barrage seemed eternal until, like a lifeline, a much more familiar and soothing voice cut through the turmoil.

"You're magic seems like such a blessing."

The abrupt shift in tone acted like a balm to her distressed senses. Guided by the familiar and comforting voice, Mira concentrated her efforts on conjuring a mental image. A vivid picture materialized in her mind – wild green hair and a toothy smile that shined like the sun and bright shiny green eyes that showed incredible kindness.

As she focused on this mental image of Izuku, a sense of serenity washed over Mira. Controlling her breathing with deliberate intent, she gradually slid down the cool tile, finding a seated position on the bathroom floor. The residual warmth from the shower water that flowed near her feet served as a grounding element, anchoring her to the present moment. 

Weary and emotionally drained, Mira rested her head on her knees, surrendering to the fatigue. As the water flowed and steam lingered in the bathroom, her mind drifted back to a particular conversation that had occupied her thoughts throughout the past year. 

==============================================

[ Year X783 ]

Seated near the riverbank in Magnolia, Mira was lost in a contemplative reverie. Her gaze fixated on the flowing water, where the gentle ripples captured the hues of the setting sun.

Her appearance however painted a stark contrast to the serene surrounding. The toll of her internal turmoil was evident – her eyes were puffy with traces of tears, and dark circles underscored the weariness that lingered. Her usual immaculate hair now fell in disheveled strands

Her train of thought stopped as she heard someone sitting down next to her. Slowly wiping her face to erase the tear marks, Mira looked up and found a familiar set of green hair sitting next to her biting a chocolate. Noticing her stare, Izuku greeted her calmly with a smile as he handed her a chocolate. "I brought an extra one. Thought you could use it one, right now."

Mira shook her head denying the delicacy as she turned back towards the river trying to ignore his presence right now. In an attempt to break the silence, Izuku lamely asked, "So, how was your week so far?" 

Mira merely stared at him, her expression a blank canvas of unreadable emotions. The silence between them stretched, and Izuku, sensing the awkwardness, clicked his tongue in discomfort as he muttered under his breath, "Yeah that was my mistake."

Inhaling deeply to muster the confidence to broach the topic, Izuku ventured, "So, I've been observing you for the past week, and you seemed off..." Mira remained silent, her hands now clenched into fists. Undeterred by her reaction, he pressed on, "Especially after the day off you took from the guild." The air grew tense as Mira visibly stiffened.

"So, do you wanna talk about it?" Izuku asked, his voice carrying a gentle insistence. Mira, however, remained silent for a few seconds, her attempt to sidestep the topic evident in the pregnant pause that followed.

Izuku sighed, sensing that the indirect approach wasn't yielding the desired result. Opting for a more direct approach, he asked, "Are you thinking about Lisanna?" Mira's eyes widened, a sudden vacuum seeming to form in her lungs as if someone had punched her. 

Mira attempted to form words, her mind swirling with a multitude of questions. How did he know? How much did he know? Was he going to ask her about lisanna? Was he going to say that it was her fault? As her thoughts raced, she started to show the telltale signs of an impending panic attack creeping in.

The tumultuous thoughts that had besieged Mira suddenly ceased as she felt a warm and comforting sensation enveloping her. Gradually, she became aware of the gentle voice of Izuku speaking soothing words. "-t's all right. You are all right. You're safe. Relax, relax," he whispered, as he held her in his arms gently rubbing her back. His words a calming cadence that cut through the chaotic noise in her mind.

After a few minutes, Mira gradually relaxed, and Izuku slowly released her from his comforting embrace. Though she missed the warmth, she refrained from expressing it aloud. 

Izuku, appeared conflicted for a moment, weighing whether to continue the topic or not before ultimately deciding to speak. She needed to hear it.

"You know, Mira, what happened that day was not your fault, right? You did all you could to protect them. No matter how much we try to prevent this, sometimes this painful loss happens-" 

*SLAP*

Izuku's words were abruptly cut off by a resounding slap to his face from Mira. The sharp sound echoing in his ears. Mira's eyes, filed with a mix of pain and frustration, bore into Izuku as her  emotional floodgate burst open as she unleashed a torrent of guilt-ridden confessions. 

"WHAT DO YOU KNOW ABOUT THAT? YOU DON'T KNOW WHAT HAPPENED THERE. YOU WEREN'T THERE. YOU WEREN'T THERE THAT DAY. IT WAS ALL MY FAULT. IT WAS NOT SOME ACCIDENT THAT HAPPENED BY CHANCE. SHE WASN'T SUPPOSED TO BE THERE. SHE AND ELFMAN WEREN'T SUPPOSED TO BE THERE WITH ME. IT WAS AN S-CLASS MISSION. ONLY I WAS SUPPOSED TO GO THERE. I BROUGHT THEM ALONG BECAUSE OF MY USELESS PRIDE. NOW LOOK WHAT THAT CAUSED? I TOOK AWAY LISANNA FROM NATSU AND HAPPY'S LIFE. I AM THE REASON ELFMAN STRUGGLES TO USE HIS MAGIC FULLY. HE CAN'T EVEN LOOK ME IN THE EYES TILL NOW AFTER THAT BECAUSE HE THINKS HE KILLED AND TOOK AWAY LISANNA FROM ME. HE DID NOT KILL HER. I WAS THE ONE WHO KILLED HER. I KILLED MY SISTER. MY CURSE KILLED HER. IT WAS NOT SUPPOSED TO BE HER. IT WAS NEVER SUPPOSED TO BE HER. IT SHOULD'VE BEEN ME. IF I DIED THERE, NONE OF THIS TROUBLE WOULD BE HAPPENING. THE CURSE WOULD BE GONE. EVERYONE WOULD'VE BEEN HAPPIER."

In the stunned aftermath of her outburst, a heavy realization washed over Mira. The weight of her words and actions bore down on her, and she began to grapple with a profound sense of guilt and self-condemnation. What had she just done? She had lashed out at someone who had only sought to be kind and understanding. She really was a cursed person. She did not deserve his kindness, she did not deserve everyone's kindness. She did not deserve to be a member of fairy tail after everything she had done. What would Lisanna think of her if she was here now? She would probably slap her for hurting Izuku and everyone.

In a surprising turn, Mira found herself enveloped in warmth once again, but this time it was a tighter and more protective embrace. Izuku held her tightly, offering a comforting sanctuary within the circle of his arms. The sudden hug stunned Mira, the unexpected gesture cutting through the swirling chaos of her thoughts.

As Mira rested within Izuku's tight embrace, she became aware of a different kind of warmth - the wetness on her cheeks and shoulders. Slowly turning her gaze, she noticed tears streaming down Izuku's face. More importantly, as Mira looked into Izuku's eyes, she saw understanding. Not sympathy. Not pity. His gaze held a depth of comprehension that went beyond mere empathy. Unlike others who have simply felt sorry for her, Izuku truly understood her somehow.

"I am so sorry. I am s-orry, Mira. I didn't know you felt like this," Izuku apologized with genuine remorse. Mira, though stunned by his actions, in response hugged him back, and tears flowed freely from both of them. 

In that vulnerable moment, they both found solace in each other's presence.

As Mira cried on Izuku's shoulders, she continued to apologize, "I am sorry. I am sorry for shouting at you. I shouldn't have said those things to you. I didn't mean to shou—" Her string of apologies was abruptly halted as Izuku gently pushed her back, holding her shoulders to look into her eyes.

Even though it was filled with tears, there was also a mixture of understanding and compassion in his gaze. "It's okay, Mira. You don't need to apologize. We all have our moments, and you've been through a lot. And I just want to..." he inhaled thinking the words that he wanted to say, to mirror his thoughts.

Izuku asked, his voice devoid of sympathy or pity, "Do you think your magic makes you a curse, Mira?"

Mira hesitated to answer,as the question hung in the air. Though the absence of any condescension in his tone conveyed his desire to understand her, creating a safe space for her to confront her own thoughts.

Mira swallowed before speaking, her words carrying a heavy burden of self-blame. "I-It's all because of me. My... My magic exiled us from our village. My magic made people fear me. They fear to even look in the direction of me, Izuku. I am not a human. I am a devil, Izuku. And because I was upset, Lisanna and Elf learnt my curse, to make me feel belonged. Can you understand? They learnt that cursed thing to help me, and it did nothing but more pain to them. Do you get it? Even when they tried to help me, all I was able to do to them was give them pain. And it was all because of my curse. Now, can you say to me that my magic is not a curse? That I am not a curse?" Mira spoke with exhaustion, her words carrying the weight of years of internal struggle.

Though she questioned him, it didn't feel like she was looking for an answer from him. It was more of an assertion - an acknowledgment of her own perception and a plea to stop pretending. The weariness in her voice resonated with the fatigue of carrying the burden of guilt and self-condemnation for so long.

Izuku gently brought his hands to hold her face, locking eyes with her to convey the sincerity behind his words. "I know how that feels, Mira. Trust me... I am not saying this to console you. I too once felt like I was a burden to everyone around me, that my presence was a curse, and... And that my birth was a mistake."

Mira's eyes widened hearing his words. Mira's eyes widened upon hearing Izuku's words. This revelation struck her with surprise - this kind and compassionate person before her had once grappled with feelings similar to her own? 

"But, then one day my mother made me understand that I was wrong to think like that. That no one is a curse. Especially not you, Mira. Not even your magic. That magic was the one that brought you to Fairy Tail... How can that be a curse? Your magic let's you take over demon's right?"

Mira nodded her head slowly trying to see where he was going with this. He was already speaking few words that she rarely heard.

"I think that you use the very same thing that everyone deems dangerous and evil for a good reason by borrowing its power... Isn't that such a kind act? I think that your magic is such a blessing." 

Mira eyes was filled with tears as she clutched his hands tightly overwhelmed with emotions hearing those words. Izuku smiled softly before continuing,

"And as far as I know, your sister would agree with me. I don't think you can ever be a curse, even if you wanted to be one, Mira. I cannot even imagine you like that... The way you greet me and others every day with your angelic smile, no matter what happens, no matter how tired or stressed you are - you don't understand that you sometimes make me forget about all my problems just by smiling at me. You are a blessing Mira. Blessing to your family, to your friends, and to Fairy Tail." His words resonated with genuine sincerity as he held her softly smiling gently like a setting sun.

Mira, overwhelmed with emotions, latched onto Izuku once again. This time though, her tears weren't born from the weight of a burden but rather from the relief of hearing that she was not a curse, and that she mattered to many. The kind words acted as if a healing magic was used on her wounded soul, soothing the ache that had lingered for so long.

A warmth enveloped her like never before at that moment. She didn't know whether it emanated from Izuku's magic, his clothes, or something entirely different, but the sensation was unfamiliar yet comforting. In that moment, she felt an overwhelming desire to never let go of this warmth, as if it held the promise of healing and acceptance that she had yearned for.

Izuku sat there in silence, providing comfort by gently cradling Mirajane's head in his chest. After a few minutes, Mirajane broke the embrace and looked up, weariness evident in her eyes. Izuku smiled and gently wiped away her tears. Before she could express her gratitude, he raised a finger, halting her.

"Huh, wait. Before you say anything, look, I am not... I am not forcing you to use your magic or something. Don't get me wrong. You are perfectly fine as you are now. W-w-what I mean by that is... Your magic is not the one that makes you, well, you. Your magic is not the one that gets me and everyone to smile. So don't ever think that you or your magic is a curse. I just wanted you to know that... Sorry if I brought back some bad memories and said something insensitive," he spoke with a mix of sincerity and gentle reassurance, clarifying his intentions and expressing a genuine concern for her feelings.

Mira couldn't help but giggle slightly, even in her weariness, as she nodded in response to Izuku's words. Izuku sighed and moved away from her to sit more comfortably, unaware that Mira already missed the warmth he had provided. As Izuku looked at the setting sun, he took another bar of chocolate to eat it. However, just as he was about to take a bite, it was snatched away from him by Mira. He bit into empty air and whiningly looked at Mira, "But you said you didn't want any?!"

Mira wore a teasing grin as she held the piece of chocolate, giggling. "Oh, I am not hungry. I am just taking this as a price for you making me cry so many times today, Izuuuuuku," she said playfully. 

Though her tone was teasing and playful her eyes held a look that he had never seen before. That showed him, he had achieved what he wanted.

==============================================

[Present]

A tear dropped from Mira's eyes, mixing with the shower, as she recalled the conversation and Izuku's comforting words. It never failed to make her feel safe. In the solitude of the moment, she whispered, "Thank you, Izuku," expressing her heartfelt gratitude. A peaceful calm settled over her as she sat there, the echoes of the panic attack away.

Interrupting her moment of peace, Mira felt the whole building rumble and vibrate, as if an earthquake was occurring. Her senses heightened, she looked alert for a few seconds before whispering, "Guild hall," as she quickly took off from the bathroom quickly.

==============================================

[Fairy Tail Guild]

(20 mins back)

The six legged mobile guild of Phantom Lord arrived near Fairy Tail through the lake backside, standing there like an ominous specter. Fairy Tail members rushed from the building, their expressions a mix of shock and terror as they beheld the surreal sight of a guild on the move.

"WH-WHAT THE HELL IS THAT..?!!!"

"A guild... is walking..." Wakaba muttered in shock as the cigarette from his mouth fell on the ground.

"Is that Phantom..?!" Macao whispered in shock sweating heavily seeing the huge guild looming ahead of them.

Even the likes of Natsu, Gray, Elfman were shocked seeing such a phenomenon as a mobile guild. Lucy's legs knees were shaking and she felt like her knees buckling.

Erza stood in front of the group, "I never counted on this... for us to be attacked this way..." Her shock visible which was a odd look, to see on the face of the fearless titania. Her mind was racing with many thoughts from protecting everyone behind her, protecting the guild hall, protecting the people of magnolia, fighting the phantom members, it was too much at once. 

Max shouted next to her visibly, "Wh-what are we supposed to do now?!! None of us are ready to fight"

Suddenly, they all heard a familiar voice and turned behind to see Mirajane running towards them, breathing heavily. "Wh-what happened here? I-is that Phantom?" she asked, her voice laden with concern and urgency. The sight of the moving guild had evidently caught her off guard.

Just then, the moving guild came to a halt as a loud voice boomed from the building as a tall, slim man with long, straight, dark red hair reaching down to his shoulders and a thin mustache emerged from a large door of the guild. He had a long and sharp face, with vaguely pointed ears, along with prominent eyelashes and dark-colored lips.

His attire consisted of a flamboyant coat with a high collar that sported a jagged mantle and jagged lower edges, featuring two prominent wings similar to a bat's, with a matching witch-like hat bearing Phantom Lord's symbol. A plain shirt which sported his Wizard Saint's medallion around the neck, with two light ribbons falling down from it, loose striped culottes paired with long socks, and a pair of pointed shoes each bearing two furry balls, one on the front and one on the back of the foot.

He stood there glaring at the fairy tail guild hall with hatred as his voice boomed, "PREPARE THE MAGIC-FOCUSING CANNON: JUPITER!!"

From the upper portion of the guild hall, a large round wooden structure held together by many metal rods and bolts extended. The canon's muzzle was completely metallic.

"It's a magic-focusing cannon!!"

"Are they trying to blow our guild away?!!"

As fairy tail members stood there shocked trying to act, Jose started to speak through a lacrima as his voice echoed throughout Magnolia.

"You flies look pitiful..." Jose said as he smirked.

Erza though enraged by all the actions of Phantom, tried to maintain a calm look as she started to taunt trying to extend the face off for buying more time, "What's the matter Jose? Came here to see the top guild?"

Jose was silent for a second before he started to cackle, "Top guild? You flies and your broken playhouse? Even makarov knew we were the number-one guild in the country. That's why he didn't come to us even when we put few members of yours in their place." He started to laugh smugly, "And look now, he ran to the council with his tail between his ass,"

All the members of fairy tail visibly got angrier as they heard the slander of their master. Smoke began to flow from Natsu's mouth as he growled while gray's fingers grew cold with ice forming in his tips.

"Don't try to act brave when you attacked us in the night and now trying to attack us when our master and other members are not here. You know deep down that your guild will get destroyed if you ever dream of fighting us." Erza spoke angrily as shouts followed her voice from fellow fairy tail members agreeing with her.

"Tch acting all mighty just like that idiot makarov. But I don't have time for this right now, look I will give you 15 minutes. Just hand over a 'fellow fly' of yours to me and raise our guild flag in the place of yours and I will spare your worthless lives."

Even Mira got angered from the trash talk of the guild master, natsu was held back by a struggling happy to stop escalating matters without erza's approval.

"What do you mean by handing over our member? And don't even dream about raising that ugly flag in this great building. Mavis won't forgive me if that mistake ever happens.

"Why of course, the young debutante of the Heartfilia Konzern, Miss Lucy-sama!!!" Jose said shocking the entire crowd.

Lucy stiffened hearing those dreadful words as her heartbeat started to rise as she felt various pair of eyes upon her.

"Lucy?" Mira whispered shocked to hear about her heritage, but her eyes also got concerned the moment she saw lucy standing there with wide eyes and heavy breathing. 

"Now this all was nothing more than a side effect for this. Now, I have no idea why a daughter of this country's greatest industrialist would live in this dump, but ehh, I don't care" Jose spoke without any care.

Lucy felt her heart grow more heavier. Everything was a sideffect? So kidnapping her was their main motive...? Then the guild was destroyed because of her...? Levy was attacked because of her? Now everyone must hate her. They know her identity and hate her because she caused all this trouble for them. She suddenly felt tougher to breathe. She didn't even notice that her footing missed and her knees buckled. She was caught by Mira and Cana at the last second, "Lucy!!!"

"Don't worry, we won't let you get kidnapped by that old weirdo!" Cana exclaimed with a disgusted expression on her face as she glared at the phantom guild. Mira tried to comfort lucy seeing the signs of a panic attack.

"Huh? Kidnapping? No, no! Perish the thought!! We have been commissioned to escort you home by... none other than your very own dear father!!" Jose revealed further shocking the crowd.

Lucy's fears only got worsened when she heard about that man. She started to tremble despite Mira holding her tightly and speaking to her, she didn't hear any of Mira's words.

"No... That's a lie.. Why would he... N-no.." Lucy repeatedly whispered this to herself.

Hearing her natsu walked near her with a rare emotion on his face, concern. "H-hey are you alright Lucy? Come on-"

"I'm sorry..." Lucy muttered sitting there trembling, "It's all... my fault..." 

Natsu and erza stood there silently hearing her talk and observing her, while suddenly Erza spoke, "Why did you hide it?" 

"Erza!" Cana glared surprisingly at erza to shut her down, but erza didn't even look at her direction. 

Lucy was silent for few seconds, while Cana spoke to her telling her she didn't have to say anything if she didn't want.

"I didn't mean to hide it... I just... I was running away from home and I didn't want to talk about it. For an entire year, that man didn't do a thing about his runaway daughter. Now sudden;y he wants me home. But I never dreamed that he would use stoop to such low tactics to get me back."

"Do you want to go back?" Erza asked her looking at her sharply.

"I know it's all my fault. That I don't deserve to be here and have you kindness... But... But even so, I still want to stay in the guild... I LOVE FAIRY TAIL!!!" Lucy said crying loudly.

 "That's good. The 'debutoo thingy' doesn't suit you at all! You fit better laughing in this crappy bar and going out on adventures. That's the lucy we know and like. You're Lucy of Fairy Tail. You don't have to ask anyone or run from anyone to be at your home!!" Natsu said with a bright smile, shocking lucy who's cheeks took a red hue and her eyes filled with tears.

Everyone around them gained smiles on their faces as they showed their agreement with natsu. 

"Don't cry! That isn't like you!" Gray said trying to cheer her up.

"Here lucy, you can have this fish. Don't cry" Even happy tried to cheer her up.

Mira hugged her tightly comforting her.

Jose's veins popped from his face seeing the sappy scene in front of him. He didn't plan all this and come here to just see a friendship blossom, he wanted to destroy that flies hoard and then take away the runaway princess to get his share of rewards.

He become irritated as he heard all those positive words, that he ordered his guild, "Eliminate them."

The cannon started to charge a large blast of magic as the air around it started to crackle from the amount of pressurized magic.

Erza reacted immediately charging forward while warning everyone, "Everybody get down!!!"

Her thoughts were filled with nothing but about protecting the guild and the civilians behind the guild. If that attack reached them, many would lose their lives and she can't afford that. Not when she was here breathing and moving. She would protect everyone just like she promised Master.

"Erza!!!" 

"What do you think you're doing?!!"

Erza didn't reply to any of the question, as she marched forward a familiar glow enveloped her for a second before fading out. Erza now looked in a different armor than her usual one.

It consisted of a singular, blue chest plate with a lighter blue belt-like contraption around the waist. Three spikes lined the top of the chest plate which gave way to a white neck brace split in the center. The shoulders were sectioned with a large spike dividing each section, the middle spike being the largest of the three. 

The gauntlets had a few sections. Attached to the elbows were two large white shields. A blue jewel lined the back of the hand. Attached to the bottom of the chest plate was two layer metallic skirt with small spikes hanging on the ends of each layer. A larger spike hung inward on the bottom layer. Her legs were covered in a sectioned armor to match the rest of the armor with a pair of greaves starting at the knees. The greaves bore a blue design shaped like the large spike that hung off the skirt. Several curving spikes were attached just below the knee of the greaves. She also wore a large spiked headdress atop her head with a reflective piece in the middle.

"You will not.. HARM OUR GUILD!!!" 

Erza shouted to the heavens as she took a stance in front of them protectively.

"Is that her adamantine armor!!!

"She doesn't think she can stop that thing, does she?!!"

"I don't care how high-level that armor's defense is suppose to be, against that..."

"Don't do it, Erza!! It'll kill you!!!"

Many voiced their disagreements but none of them reached Erza's ears. Natsu was even had to be held back by gray, "Natsu!! All you can do now is trust Erza!!!"

Lucy felt even more guilt as she stood there behind erza's back. The large charge of the cannon got blasted from the cannon in insane speed, blasting through the lake, evaporating it just by passing top it.

Meanwhile, Mira stood there watching the scene before her with wide eyes.

"What's the matter, big brother elf?!"

'Not this again. Why do everytime someone has to protect me? First it was Lisanna. Now it's Erza! Why am I so weak?' Mira's thoughts ran in dismay.

She remembered losing Lisanna to that cursed monster right in front of her eyes.

"Have you forgotten me and Big sis Mira?"

'Why can't I protect anyone closer to me? Why do I always have to lose someone just because I am so weak?'

She remembered standing there in heavy rain in front of a grave while everyone was crying around her.

"Now let's go home, Big bro el-!!!!!"

She remembered Natsu breaking down hugging happy mourning the loss of Lisanna.

Unbeknownst to Mira, She began to emit a dark aura, her skin cracking on her arms as scales formed and small fin-like protrusion started to sprout. Her usually free-flowing hair started to float, defying gravity, and her dress began to glow with a dark purple luminescence, similar to Erza but with an ominous twist.

Mira recalled Izuku's words as the blast came closer and closer to Erza, as her eyes was enveloped in darkness.

"You're magic seems like such a blessing."

Mira's body was covered in the same dark purple aura, as a large magic circle appeared above her. The skies was turning dark much to the shock of everyone as Mira suddenly let out a loud wail, her voice intensified and deeper than usual, it was more like a screech. Nearby fairy tail members were blasted away from the winds and magical pressure they felt before the purple aura vanished from that spot.

"Mira-a-a..." Cana stood there with hands placed on her mouth in shock as tears started to appear on her eyes seeing Mira like this after years.

Mira suddenly appeared in front of Erza, floating from the ground, leaving her startled. However, this time, Mira looked drastically different. Her eyes, eyelashes, ears, and hair all underwent a dramatic transformation, and dark, thin markings appeared all over her body. Forearms and hands covered in scales now boasted fin-like protrusions on their outer sides. Additionally, a large, stocky tail, seemingly made of metal plates or scales, extended from her transformed form. Her clothing had also changed, with her usual dress replaced by a dark, skimpy one-piece suit that revealed her arms and legs, open on the front and the back, exposing most of her belly, wide cleavage, and upper back. She adorned a pair of gauntlets covering the back parts of her transformed arms.

Just as the Jupiter's blast nears them, Mira initiated her attack by gathering energy from the surrounding area between her hands as her voice echoed under the dark skies, much deeper and scarier, sending chills down everyone's spine,

The gathered energy subsequently took a form of a large, black globe. 

"Soul... EXTINCTION"

The globe then fired a large black-purple beam hitting the Jupiter cannon blast head on generating a devastating explosion that caused the lake a huge disturbance and everyone behind her felt the pressure. Few weaker members even got blasted back just from the magical pressure and the wind.

Erza's hair flew across her face, stirred by the intensity of the magic, but she stood there, watching the back of Mira as multiple emotions ran through her heart. 

Despite Mira unleashing an attack powerful enough to face the Jupiter Blast, hers was slightly weaker. The years of dormancy in her magic had left her reserves weakened, and the sudden and intense transformation had taken a toll on her magical energy. 

This slowly became evident to few as as Mira's attack began to be overwhelmed by the Jupiter Blast, and her struggle became visible to those witnessing the clash. Mira fought valiantly, attempting to generate more magic, but the toll on her reserves had reached its limit. Despite reaching that threshold, she continued to press on, determined to keep up the fight despite the overwhelming odds.

Erza prepared herself to move Mira out of harm's way and take the blast head-on herself. However, in that crucial instant, she felt another familiar presence near her as a bright light enveloped both her and Mira. Intense heat spread throughout the area, and a loud bird screech followed, echoing through the surroundings.

An ethereal eagle, resembling a moon, circled the Fairy Tail members before soaring up and launching itself onto the flagpole of Fairy Tail. Even from a distance and amidst the bright light, a pair of grey eyes, resembling a pool of stars, stared intensely at the master of Phantom Lord. The master, veins popping on his face and hands, looked agitated. 

"So, he finally appears, ah? That damned phoenix,"

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

[Borders of Fiore and Seven]

The border between the Kingdom of Fiore and the Kingdom of Seven was marked by a treacherous territory, a vast expanse of untamed wilderness known as the Shadow wood Forest. Here, the air hung heavy with the scent of ancient trees and the murmurs of unseen creatures. It was a realm where wild beasts and magical beings roamed freely, their presence deterring all but the most daring souls from venturing within.

This dense forest was an inhospitable land, unfit for human habitation. Its twisted paths and tangled undergrowth concealed countless dangers, from lurking predators to dark enchantments. Only those with the darkest of intentions dared to make their home within its shadowed depths. Criminal fugitives, wanted by the magic council for their nefarious deeds, Organized gangs of dark guild members, their sinister schemes hidden beneath the cloak of darkness.

In the oppressive darkness of the Shadow wood Forest, small sounds of chittering whistle pierced the air, a haunting melody that seemed to echo through the ancient trees. Ethereal and otherworldly, these whispers of sound emanated from a magnificent eagle, its form aglow with a celestial light that illuminated the surrounding gloom. With each beat of its wings, the mythical bird moved with a grace that refuted its size, its feathers shimmering like stars against the velvet sky.

(Source: SHINOART, found it in reddit)

As Luna soared through the dense canopy, her sharp eyes scanned the forest below intensely. Through the veil of shadows, it spotted a cluster of camps nestled among the trees, their flickering fires casting a dim glow upon the surrounding darkness. Around these fires, figures of various sizes and shapes were gathered, their faces obscured by the shifting shadows.

With a regal bearing, Luna descended from the heavens, its majestic form alighting upon a nearby branch with effortless grace. From its perch, it observed the scene below with a keen eye.

Amidst the tangled undergrowth, concealed by the dense foliage, a pair of piercing emerald eyes glowed with an intensity that seemed to pierce the very shadows themselves. Their owner hidden from view within the protective cover of the bushes. With a predatory instinct honed through years of training, Izuku remained motionless, his senses attuned to the slightest movement or sound. As the ethereal whistle of Luna reached his ears, Izuku's gaze flickered momentarily towards the glowing bird, a silent conversation passing between them. 

Turning his attention back to the encampments below, Izuku's eyes narrowed as his gaze swept across the various camps, landing on the camp at the far end, guarded by two muscular men.

With the ease of a seasoned mage, Izuku disappeared into the dense underbrush, his movements swift and silent as he navigated through the shadows. Like a ghost among the trees, he moved with an agility and grace that seemed almost unnatural, his footsteps barely making a sound as he darted from one tree to the next. With each leap, Izuku's muscles tensed and released with precision, propelling him effortlessly through the air. His movements were fluid, almost dance-like, as he twisted and turned through the maze of branches, his keen senses guiding him with unerring accuracy.

Balancing delicately on the balls of his feet, Izuku's costume seemed to meld seamlessly with the surrounding foliage, his form blending into the darkness like a shadow come to life. Not a single leaf rustled beneath his weight as he bounded from tree to tree. With a keen eye fixed on his target, Izuku paused on a sturdy branch, his gaze sharp and unwavering as he surveyed the scene below. His emerald eyes narrowed as they locked onto the two guards stationed at the edge of the camp, their imposing figures standing watch like silent sentinels.

Without hesitation, Izuku vanished into thin air, the air visibly bending and contorting around him as he slipped from sight. In the blink of an eye, he reappeared above one of the guards, his movements swift and precise as he descended upon his unsuspecting prey.

With a calculated strike, Izuku's hand lashed out, connecting with the guard's throat in a swift and decisive blow. The guard's eyes widened in shock as the breath was knocked from his lungs, his body crumpling to the forest floor in a silent heap.

Quickly, Izuku caught the falling guard before he could make a sound, his movements fluid and controlled as he gently lowered the unconscious man to the ground. With a glance towards the camp, Izuku ensured that his presence remained undetected before swiftly dragging the fallen guard into the cover of the surrounding foliage.

Soon, he also knocked out the second guard from his behind swiftly subdued him, his movements calculated and precise, he cast a cautious glance around the camp, ensuring that his actions had gone unnoticed. Satisfied that the coast was clear, he dragged the unconscious guard inside the perimeter, his steps silent as a whisper against the forest floor.

Inside the camp, Izuku's eyes honed in on his target: The stolen royal artifact, of the King of Fiore. He had been investigating it's whereabouts for few days before finding the group that stole it.

Securing the artifact safely in his pouch, Izuku turned to leave, his mind already racing ahead to his next move. But before he could make his escape, the camp erupted into sudden motion as shouts was heard about the missing guards and quickly the entrance was flung open and a figure adorned with scars stood in the entrance of the camp.

Feathers in Izuku's costume ruffled with an eerie intensity as his eyes gleamed ominously behind his mask as he turned around with a resigned mutter, "So much for a stealth mission", accepting the inevitable confrontation.

In the fleeting moment before the mage could unleash a warning cry, Izuku sprang into action. In a blur of motion, Izuku's feet was found on the mage's face, silencing him before he could utter a single syllable. Swiftly and smoothly, he propelled himself out of the camp, his movements fluid and controlled despite the chaos erupting around him as a loud whistle escaped his lips.

Spells and shouts erupted from the camp, as Izuku danced through the onslaught with natural grace, his own magic flickering and crackling around him as he deftly deflected each attack. With the agility of a bird, he flipped through the air.

Above him, Luna soared with majestic grace, her wings beating a steady rhythm as she kept pace with her partner below. With uncanny precision, Izuku flicked open his pouch, sending the shiny artifact hurtling towards Luna with pinpoint accuracy. Without missing a beat, the eagle caught the artifact between her beak with a gentleness that belied her speed, before swiftly darting away into the safety of the night sky.

Izuku stood amidst the chaos of the camp, his gaze unwavering as he faced down the mages who dared to challenge him. With a sense of calm determination, he spoke, his voice firm and resolute despite the tension that hung heavy in the air.

"I had hoped to avoid confrontation, and simply leave you guys to the guards" he said evenly, his words tinged with a hint of disappointment. "But it seems you leave me no choice."

The mages laughed mockingly, their voices filled with arrogance and disdain. They taunted Izuku for his overconfidence, believing themselves to be untouchable in their power.

Izuku remained silent, his expression unreadable as he watched the mages before him. Behind him, he sensed the faint stirrings of movement as a few of the mages attempted to pursue Luna, their intentions clear.

With a flick of his hand and a whisper, "Prism of Light."

Izuku summoned forth a dome of blinding sunlight, trapping the mages within its radiant embrace. Their cries of alarm echoed through the forest as they realized they were ensnared, unable to escape the brilliant glow that surrounded them which started to overheat around them.

As the remaining mages rushed forward in a desperate attempt to capture him, Izuku shook his head in resignation. With a swift motion of his open hands, he conjured small balls of solar energy around him and the group, each one pulsating with intense energy.

The mages stared in confusion at the orbs of light before them. But before they could realise the danger, With a single, menacing glare Izuku's eye glowed fiercely as he uttered a single word.

"Radiant Burst."

==========================================================

Emerging from the shadows of the forest, Izuku was greeted by the comforting presence of Luna, who descended gracefully onto his left shoulder, chirping happily. With a fond smile, Izuku reached out to pet his partner with his right hand, a silent gesture of gratitude for her assistance.

From his bag, Izuku retrieved a salmon, a treat for Luna after their mission, and offered it to her with a gentle hand. Luna accepted the gift eagerly, her beak snapping up the fish with relish as she savored the taste.

With their quest now complete, Izuku set off on the path ahead, as he reached for his communication lacrima nestled within the folds of his cape. He noticed a flurry of missed calls from the guild. Furrowing his brow with concern, Izuku couldn't help but wonder why they were trying to reach him with such urgency, especially considering master's knowledge of his current quest.

With a sense of unease gnawing at him, Izuku hastily returned the call, the line connecting after a few tense seconds. Instantly, the air was filled with the chaotic sounds of shouting and movement, the noise assaulting Izuku and Luna's sensitive ears.

Recognizable voices mingled and faces were visible, their tones frantic and urgent, as boots pounded against the floor in a relentless rhythm in the background. The urgency of the situation was visible, sending a shiver down Izuku's spine as he realized that something grave must have occured in the guild.

As Izuku's gaze swept over the faces of his guildmates, a sinking feeling settled in the pit of his stomach as he noticed the absence of Master and Mira. The absence of their presence only deepened his sense of unease.

Before he could voice his concerns, however, the vision within the lacrima abruptly shifted, as if it was yanked by someone. Seconds later, Cana's face materialized before him, her expression tense and urgent as she addressed him with a sense of urgency that left for no argument.

"What's happening there, Cana?" Izuku questioned, his voice tinged with concern. "Why are you all running? And where's Master and Mira—"

But before he could finish his inquiry, Cana's voice cut through the air like a whip, her words sharp and commanding. "We are under attack," she declared, her tone leaving no room for doubt. "I don't have time to explain everything now. Just come here quickly, you bastard."

The urgency in Cana's voice sent a jolt of adrenaline coursing through Izuku's veins. With a sense of grim determination, he nodded, his mind already racing ahead to the task at hand.

"I'm on my way," he replied, his voice steady despite the turmoil swirling within him. 

With the call abruptly severed, Izuku wasted no time in springing into action. Already in motion before the lacrima went dark, he was propelled forward by a surge of adrenaline, his senses heightened and focused on the urgent task at hand. Luna, sensing the problem, stretched her wings in preparation for flight, her feathers catching the sunlight as they shimmered with an ethereal glow.

==========================================================

[Present]

As the clash between Mira's spell and the Jupiter cannon's blast raged on, the lake beneath it trembled with the sheer intensity of their power. For a fleeting moment, it seemed as though Mira's magic might hold its ground against the onslaught, but ultimately, the overwhelming force of the cannon's blast proved too much to withstand.

With a sinking heart, Mira watched helplessly as her spell was swallowed by the searing torrent of energy, her efforts to protect her comrades falling short. Again. The weight of failure settled heavily upon her heart, a bitter reminder of her own limitations.

As the blast hurtled towards her with unstoppable force, Mira's mind raced with a whirlwind of emotions. In the fleeting moments before impact, her thoughts flitted from the faces of her beloved family to the familiar faces of her guildmates.

But it was Izuku's face that lingered in her mind, his smile etched in her memory, the same smile that was like a light to her darkness. Tears welled in Mira's eyes as the realization washed over her like a tidal wave. She had failed him.

In the fleeting moment before the blast consumed her, Mira's senses were overwhelmed by a sudden burst of blinding light, its warmth spreading through her body like a soothing balm. She felt a strong and protective arm embrace her, drawing her close to a warm and reassuring presence. 

A very familiar, reassuring presence.

A sense of utter peace washing over her, Mira's mind was cleared of all doubts and fears, that was there before a second.

And then, she heard the words - soft yet commanding - utter by a soft voice, that held a strength that sent shivers to the core of her being. 

"Belenus Sanctuary"

In that moment, Mira felt the world around her fade into insignificance as she surrendered herself to the warmth and protection that enveloped her.

==========================================================

As Izuku completed the chant, a radiant barrier of solar energy began to materialize around him and Mira, enveloping them in a protective cocoon of light. With each passing moment, the barrier expanded outward, its shimmering surface stretching to encompass Erza who stood behind them, and large enough to cover the blast radius and protect the guild behind him.

As the blast collided with the solar barrier, a clash of titanic forces erupted, the air crackling with raw energy as the two powers collided in a spectacular display of light and sound. For a fleeting moment, it seemed as though the sheer force of the blast might overwhelm the barrier.

But the barrier held firm, its surface pulsating with a brilliant radiance as it absorbed the full force of the blast. With each passing second, the solar energy grew more intense, its power surging forth with a ferocity of a sun.

And then, just as suddenly as it had begun, the clash came to an end. With a blinding flash of light, the Jupiter Magic was burned away to nothingness by the searing heat of the solar barrier.

As the barrier faded away, revealing the shocking scene before them, the guild members stood in stunned silence, their eyes wide with disbelief at the sight that greeted them. There, amidst the aftermath of the clash, stood Izuku Blazeheart, cradling Mira protectively in his arms.

Erza was the first to break free from the shock, her voice trembling with relief as she uttered Izuku's name. "I-Izuku," she whispered, her gaze filled with gratitude and relief seeing the man who had saved them all.

Her words sparked a chorus of shouts and exclamations from the gathered guild members.

 "IZUKU!!!" cried out many voices.

"You really came..."

"Just how powerful is he?"

"H-He saved us all... That's the phoenix for you..."

"Did you guys see Mira? She used her magic?"

"What was that form of Mira? It looked... scary."

The air was filled with many voices, few marveling at the incredible display of power they had just witnessed. Few in relief seeing they were spared from that.

Izuku panted heavily, his chest rising and falling with each breath, as he looked down at Mira, who clung to him tightly, her expression one of exhaustion and relief. Slowly, she returned to her normal form, the tension draining from her body as she leaned into Izuku's embrace.

"It seems the pesky bird has arrived. Well no matter, you guys stand no match to me or my guild. I want Lucy Heartfilia handed over. And I want her now!!!"

As Jose's voice echoed filled with arrogance and contempt, Izuku's eyebrows raising in surprise at the mention of a new name. But before addressing that, he lowers his hood, the mask that concealed his face vanishing into thin air, revealing his gentle features. His expression softened into a gentle smile as he met Mira's gaze, the warmth of his eyes reflecting his thoughts.

"I am so proud of you," Izuku said, his voice filled with genuine emotion. "And I am sure Lisanna would be too."

Mira's eyes welled with tears at his words. Without hesitation, she once more buried her face into him, embracing him tightly.

Behind them, Erza's eyes shimmered with unshed tears, her own emotions stirred by seeing her friend and rival finally back. Even Elfman who stood back, was sobbing hard, his own heart heavy with emotion as he watched his sister find peace with herself after many years. 

As Izuku turned to face his guildmates, his expression serious and questioning, Mira reluctantly released her embrace, wiping away her tears with a determined resolve. She knew that now was not the time for emotional vulnerability. With a deep breath to steady herself, Mira composed herself and stood beside Izuku. 

Lucy was still in shock and awe watching the rather famous 'Hero of Fairy Tail' arrive and save them looked at his face as her heart sank. He will now know about the problem, and going to know she was the reason behind all this mess. He must be livid hearing that his guild was getting targeted because of a rookie like her. Those were the thoughts swirling in the mind of Lucy as she awaited the words of a rather big shot of the guild.

Izuku's voice cut through the tension-filled air, his tone laced with annoyance and frustration as he addressed his guildmates. 

"What the hell happened? Why are phantom here and trying to kill us?" he demanded, his voice tinged with exasperation. "And who's this Lucy that Jose mentioned he wants just now?"

Izuku couldn't help but feel a sense of dread as he thought of engaging with another guild, a crime that was strictly prohibited by the council. As he awaited their response, Izuku's mind raced with thoughts of the potential repercussions of this. Damage and destruction were one thing, but engaging in open conflict with another guild was a whole other level of trouble - one that could have far-reaching consequences for them all. 

He also noticed the lack of master in this mess, but he decided he could ask about that later. 

As Natsu opened his mouth to speak, Lucy cut him off, her voice trembling with emotions as she took a shaky breath to steady herself. The weight of guilt bore down upon her, her throat constricting with the effort to speak.

"This is all my fault," Lucy admitted, her words heavy with regret and sorrow. Tears welled in her eyes, threatening to spill over as she struggled to maintain her composure as all eyes turned to her. She felt as though she was drowning under the weight of their gazes, her confidence faltering in the presence of such powerful individuals.

But just as her resolve began to waver, Lucy caught sight of Natsu and Happy's reassuring smiles. Seeing that, she knew what she had to do, she had to trust in her guildmates, her friends, her family, and seek their help. He is also their guild mate, he won't abandon her just like how others didn't a few minutes back.

Summoning her courage, Lucy squared her shoulders and met Izuku's gaze head-on, her voice steady despite the tremble in her tone.

"I was weak..." Lucy began, Mira attempted to interject her, but Lucy pressed on, "I was weak. So I ran off from my home to pursue my dream here," Lucy admitted, her voice sounding tired. "Which was to become a Fairy Tail mage. Now my fath-... My father asked Phantom to bring me back home. So now they are here."

As Lucy finished speaking, she looked at Izuku, his gaze piercing and intense as he though he was gazing at her very soul.

"So you are Lucy?" Izuku's voice was measured, as he directed his question at the blonde mage. Lucy nodded, meeting his gaze.

Izuku fell silent for a moment. Then, with a furrowed brow, he continued. "Answer me this, Ms. Lucy," he began, his tone serious. "Why do you want to become a member of our guild, even when your own father disagrees with your decision? Why do you want to become a mage that badly?"

Natsu made to interject, but a subtle gesture from Erza, and Mira silenced him. They understood the importance of hearing Lucy's answer firsthand, even if it meant putting her in a difficult position.

Lucy took a moment to gather her thoughts before responding, her voice steady despite the turmoil swirling within her.

"When my mother died, I felt alone. My father never really tried to talk to me or do anything that a normal father does. He just... He just ignored me for all those years I spent in that mansion... I-I just wanted a family. I wanted to feel belonged somewhere. So, I ran away from there with no idea what to do. And then I met Natsu and Happy. At first I wanted to join because I wanted to became a free person and prove to my father, I am not the weak girl he thinks I am... But now... Now I feel like this is a family. A family that stands together and I-I want to be a small part of that family." 

As Lucy poured her heart out, baring her deepest fears and vulnerabilities to the assembled crowd, a hushed silence fell over the crowd. Her words stunning each member present. Mira and Elfman even had tears welled in their eyes.

Izuku, too, stood silently, his expression unreadable as he processed Lucy's words. And then, just when the tension seemed almost unbearable, Izuku's lips curved into a warm smile, his eyes shining with genuine warmth and acceptance.

"Well then," he said, his voice filled with genuine warmth, "allow me to introduce myself. I am Izuku Blazeheart, a fellow Fairy Tail mage. I look forward to working with you in the coming years."

Lucy's face lit up with a radiant smile, tears of joy streaming down her cheeks, cheers and applause of her fellow guild members filled the air like a symphony of celebration.

The warm atmosphere was shattered by Jose's voice cutting through the moment like a blade.

"Ahh, cut the sappy shit," Jose sneered, his tone dripping with disdain. "I didn't come all the way here to see you pussies cry and weep, unless you do it to me, begging me for life."

His words had a reaction, as few members became visibly irritated hearing the taunt. But before anyone could react, Jose continued with his ominous warning.

"And since you guys don't seem like letting that girl go easily," he declared, his voice laced with malice, "I will come your way. In fifteen minutes, a bigger shot from jupiter will come get your asses."

Tension thickened in the air hearing Jose's ominous warning.

"What?!"

"The Jupiter? And an even bigger one?"

"They can fire it again..?!"

Izuku's started to consider their options, ("I managed to stop one without much trouble,") Izuku thought to himself, his brow furrowed with concern. ("But I don't know if I can manage to stop another one without any harm to myself or others. And not to rule out the possibility of them attacking us in that time when we're weak or launching another blast from Jupiter.")

His thoughts raced as he considered their options, weighing the risks and benefits of each course of action.

("So, the only remaining option is...") Izuku's thoughts trailed off as he glanced at Erza.

Turning to Erza, Izuku posed the question that weighed heavily his mind. "Where's master Erza? And what are his orders?" he inquired..

Erza's expression darkened as she relayed the news of Master's absence and the details of the attack. Izuku's jaw clenched slightly at the mention of Levy being attacked.

"So since you are in charge, what do you say we do, Erza?" Izuku pressed, awaiting her response.

Erza blinked for a moment, visibly composing herself before speaking. "I don't think we can afford to risk stopping another blast or getting attacked by them again," she began, her voice steady despite the gravity of their situation. "So our only option is to attack them. And now we don't have to fear of getting in trouble with the council since they attacked our guild openly. Not to mention usage of lethal spells, which is prohibited to use in the vicinity of public. So we won't be punished. Heck we will be rewarded for this, if anything." Erza said as she glared at the Phantom guild preparing herself for a battle.

Hearing that, Natsu and Gray's grins widened in anticipation, their adrenaline surging, fueled by the sound of battle. Izuku nodded in agreement,just as he whistled, a signal to Luna, who was perched proudly atop the Fairy Tail flag.

In a sudden flurry of motion, Luna launched herself into the air, her wings beating with graceful precision as she soared towards the Phantom Guild. Gasps of surprise echoed through the crowd as Luna ascended higher and higher, her silver form shimmering in the sunlight.

And then, with a swift and decisive movement, Luna unleashed a powerful blast of silver energy from her maw, aimed directly at the Phantom Guild's flag. The attack struck, obliterating the symbol emblazoned upon the fabric with a resounding impact.

The onlookers could only watch in stunned silence as Luna gracefully folded her wings and flew through the gap in the flag, before turning around to come back to her partner.

Bisca who looked confused at the actions, voiced her confusion. Mirajane clarified the meaning behind Luna's actions.

"One usually doesn't shoot a flag simply," Mirajane began, her words carrying a weight of gravity. "It means war declaration."

The revelation stunned the assembled guild members except the S-class mages, their eyes widening. Luna's gracefully returned to Izuku's side, perching atop his shoulder as Mirajane continued, Jose's frustrated scream echoing across the lake in the background.

"We just declared war on the Phantom"

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

Izuku, Mira, and Erza stood firm as the weight of Mira's words settled over the crowd, stunning the others into awe and silence. Cana, with a amused smirk, directed her attention to the three esteemed S-class mages of their guild before playfully querying, "Now that the gauntlet's been thrown, what's the game plan?" Erza, turned her attention towards Cana with a resolute nod. "Right, we don't have much time in our hands and we have to do a lot. Time is of the essence, So Izuku, you're on. Tell us what we are doing." Erza said with a resolve of a leader.

With a determined nod of his own, Izuku paused briefly, his mind racing with many plans, and their pros and cons as he formulated their next moves.

"So... Here's the plan." Izuku began. his voice filled sounding calculating and determining as his eyes remained on the moving guild envisioning his plan.

"So, we are at a disadvantage here, no matter how we look at it. They have 4 class mages and a wizard saint on their side. Not to mention, the jupiter. We have only 3 on our side. And one cannot fight right now-" Izuku was interrupted by Mira startling him out of his thoughts.

"If you're are talking about me right now, stop before you finish that sentence. Because I'm coming with you guys," Mira asserted firmly, her tone leaving no room for argument.

Izuku and Erza exchanged incredulous glances, momentarily taken aback by Mira's sudden assertion. While Gray, Cana and Natsu looked worryingly in the back. But, Izuku voiced his concern for Mira's well being. "Mira, you just used a significant amount of your magic. And not to mention it's been years since you trained, it's time for you to rest and recover. Not fight a tough battle. I am not risking your life by taking you there with us" Izuku urged, his voice laced with genuine worry.

Mira shook her head, her resolve unwavering. "Izuku, your spell has replenished my reserves, enough for a fight," she countered, her voice carrying a quiet confidence. "Besides, I am also a S class mage, You cannot simply order me to stay behind. We are already at a disadvantage, We need every one of us to fight, if we want to win. Besides staying here and us losing is going to result in the same outcome. So I am coming."

Izuku locked eyes with Mira, a silent battle of wills ensued. Mira looked at his eyes intensely, as dark magic crackled around her fingers and eyes. His expression softened momentarily, a sigh escaping his lips as he finally relented. "Alright, Mira. You are coming with us," he conceded.

Erza, witnessing this exchange, couldn't hide her disbelief. "Izuku, you can't be serious about this," she interjected, her tone incredulous. "Even if your magic healed her enough to fight, taking her straight to fight a S class mage is reckless... What if something happens to her? ... I can't-" her last words came as a mumble as her expression darkened.

Mira's expression softened hearing her concern, but she was not about to give up this. Izuku shook his head, "Well you are right. But you know as well as I do, Erza, that Mira will find a way to join the fight, whether we agree or not," he countered, a hint of resignation in his voice. "And if push comes to shove, either you or I can provide cover for her. We won't let her face this alone." Izuku said as he looked at Erza who sighed and agreed, though it was reluctant. Mira smiled hearing that.

So Izuku revised the plan, and declared that himself, Mira, and Erza would confront three of the Element Four, while Gray would take on the fourth. This prompted a reaction from Natsu, who, upon hearing that Gray would face an S-class mage, gained a tick mark.

But just as their usual petty brawl threatened to erupt, Izuku intervened. "Natsu," he said, his voice cutting through the tension, "you'll be facing their Dragon Slayer."

Natsu's face broke into a wide smirk, as he cracked his knuckles, fired up. Izuku's eyes scanned through the crowd for a bit before his gaze eventually settling on Elfman. "Hey, Elfman," he called out, "can you provide a backup for us in case any of us need help?"

Elfman looked surprised for a second hearing his name, but he nodded his head nervously. Izuku noticed the expression on his face, but he continued "You must make sure that nobody interferes when we are fighting, it's S class mages we are talking about here" he affirmed, his expression serious. Elfman gulped, hearing the warning but nodded his head all the same, shouting "A real man doesn't back down from challenges."

Mira, taken aback by Elfman's sudden involvement, couldn't help but voice her concern. "W-what? Why Elfman?" she asked exclaimed.

Izuku turned his attention towards Mira, "What do you mean 'Why?' He can fight-" he began, but Mira cut him off, her voice tinged with uncertainty. "Elfman can't fight! You know that well enough... Besides, Cana is here, right? She can fight."

Izuku narrowed his eyes, a flicker of frustration crossing his features at Mira's conflicting statements. "Hey, Mira," he interjected, his tone gentle, "you just said that you are willing to fight, but now here you are saying Elfman can't..."

Mira lowered her head. She knew deep down that her words were hypocritical, but her protective instincts overrode rationality. She couldn't bear the thought of risking the life of another younger sibling, not after all they had been through.

Izuku sighed patiently, sensing Mira's feelings. He took her hand in his own squeezing gently, "I know you're scared for him, Mira," he said softly, his voice a soothing balm even in that situation. "But just like you've found the strength to move forward, Elfman is doing his best to overcome that and move forward in his own way. Give him a chance, Mira. You can't always keep him sheltered under your wing."

Mira looks hesitant, but nods her head and gives a squeeze back to Izuku's hand. "Good" Izuku responded with a smile. He turned his attention towards Cana, "Besides, Cana, must stay here to fight."

Cana's confusion was evident as she glanced at Izuku, unsure of his words. Fight here? "Now that we've declared war, Jose isn't going to sit back and wait for us to come to him. He'll bring the fight to us," Izuku explained. "We need everyone here to defend that. So, Cana, you and Loki will stay here and hold the defense. You got it?"

Cana nodded her head gaining a serious look on her face as Loki walked forward and stood besides Cana agreeing to it. Izuku contemplated the next course of action, his gaze drifting towards Lucy. Startled by the sudden attention, Lucy stumbled over her words, her voice nervous. "I-I-I-I WILL COME FIGHT... I-I mean, this whole thing is because of... me," she stammered, her words barely audible as she struggled to articulate her thoughts.

"What are you talking about?" Izuku's voice cut through the air, firm and resolute, leaving no room for argument. "We're not taking you straight up there just like they asked. It's like handing you over to them on a silver platter. You're going to go hide from here. You're not staying here on the front lines."

Lucy attempted to interject, her voice trembling with uncertainty, but before she could utter a word, Natsu stepped in, his smile wide and reassuring. "Leave this to us, Lucy," he said, his tone filled with unwavering confidence. "Even if it's your fault, like you said, trust us. We'll make it right. After all, isn't that what family does?"

Lucy's eyes glistened with gratitude as tears welled up, rendering her speechless. She nodded in agreement, unable to find her voice, her emotions overwhelming her.

The surrounding group smiled warmly at Natsu's heartfelt speech. Meanwhile, Izuku let out a soft whistle, prompting Luna to perk up from his shoulder. With a nod from Izuku, Luna gracefully took flight, hovering before Lucy who looked on in surprise.

"Don't worry," Izuku reassured Lucy with a confident smile. "She's my partner. She'll take you somewhere safe. Just rest and leave the rest to us." His words carried a sense of warmth, instilling a newfound sense of hope within Lucy's heart.

"Now that everyone knows what we must do, MOVE!" Erza's command echoed. With a sense of urgency, they all leaped into action, each member of the guild carrying out their designated tasks with determination.

Luna whisked Lucy away from the chaos, guiding her to safety far from the guild where she could remain out of harm's way. Meanwhile, Izuku's mask re-appeared on his face as he raised his hood and vanished into thin air using his magic.

Erza wasted no time in transforming, her armor materializing around her in a flash of bright light as she prepared to lead the charge. Mira followed suit, her transformation allowing her to take to the skies and fly forward.

Gray and Elfman leaped into action, their movements fluid and coordinated as Gray conjured an ice bridge over the water, allowing them to go to their destination. Natsu, carried forward by Happy, flew faster than ever.

Cana and Loki stood prepared, as they braced themselves for the onslaught of enemies. Behind them, the remaining members of Fairy Tail prepared themselves for battle, their magic crackling in the air as they awaited the inevitable clash with the mages of Phantom.

The mages of Phantom began to trickle towards Fairy Tail, launching attacks with reckless abandon, the members of Fairy Tail stood firm, ready to defend their guild with everything they had.

The stage was set for a battle, and Fairy Tail was ready to face it head-on.

==========================================================

[Phantom Lord Guild]

(Rooftop)

The air on Phantom's roof rippled for a moment, a distortion signaling Izuku's sudden appearance. In a blink he moved, obliterating a small cannon on the roof, with a swift motion. But before anyone could register his presence, he vanished once more, leaving only a residual burst of sound in his wake.

In a dazzling display of agility, Izuku reappeared in another location, his movements fluid and precise as he targeted and destroyed another cannon. This dance of destruction continued, a blur of motion and blasts, until every cannon of Phantom laid in shattered fragments.

Finally, with the last cannon reduced to rubble, Izuku landed gracefully on the roof. Suddenly, a water droplet landed on his nose much to his surprise.

*PLIP*

*PLIP* *PLIP*

*PLIP* *PLIP* *PLIP*

As Izuku gazed upward, he noticed the ominous grey clouds gathering above, a stark contrast against the previous clear skies as rain began to pour. His curiosity piqued by the sudden change in weather, he raised an eyebrow in intrigue, wondering at the significance of the incoming rain.

However, his attention was soon diverted as he detected subtle movements around him, the faint sound of boots against the now dampened roof. With heightened senses, he turned his head, his sharp gaze locking onto the figure approaching him.

It was a young woman, slender and graceful, her azure blue hair cascading around her shoulders in tight curls. Her midnight blue eyes held a hint of intrigue as they met Izuku's gaze, and her snow-white complexion stood out against the backdrop of the stormy sky.

Dressed in a striking ensemble of sapphire blue coat and a furry-trimmed navy blue shawl, she exuded an air of elegance and sophistication. A white teru teru bōzu dangled from her attire, a whimsical touch amidst the seriousness of the situation. Completing her ensemble was a matching Russian Cossack hat, adding a regal flair to her appearance.

Carrying an umbrella with practiced ease, she approached Izuku with measured steps, her presence commanding attention despite her seemingly delicate frame.

The woman positioned herself confidently in front of him, hand resting casually on her hip. "Master planned this to avoid facing you. How unfortunate that you arrived at the last moment. But it doesn't matter. I, Juvia of the Element 4, will take care of you, Phoenix," she spoke her voice steady and confident.

Izuku's sharp senses picked up the gradual surge in magical energy around her, his eyes narrowing as he calculated her moves.

Just as he anticipated, she attacked. Juvia launched her attack, "Water Cane" With a fraction of surprise, he watched as her right hand transformed into a whip-like structure made of water, hurtling towards him with formidable speed.

("Water magic!!! I can see why they would send her to me. But sadly it's not going to go their way") Izuku thought.

Reacting swiftly, Izuku raised his hand in front of him, channeling his magic to create a protective barrier despite the rain. The moment her attack collided with the barrier, a torrent of smoke billowed out, obscuring their surroundings. As the smoke gradually dissipated, revealing the aftermath of their clash, Juvia found the place empty, her eyes widened as scanning the area frantically, her senses heightened as raised her guard.

In a blink of an eye, Izuku appeared directly in front of Juvia, catching her off guard with his sudden movement. Before she could muster a response, he delivered a powerful clothesline, his momentum propelling her backward with force.

As the impact connected, Juvia's neck transformed into water upon contact, a reflexive defense mechanism. However, to her painful surprise, the water swiftly turned boiling hot, causing her to recoil with a sharp hiss of pain. Clutching her neck, she jumped back away from Izuku, the searing sensation lingering.

"Water Slicer!" Juvia's attack manifested as a single wave of multiple scythe-like blades, aimed directly at Izuku. With swift reflexes, he deflected the blades effortlessly, the water evaporating upon contact with his body.

Unperturbed, Juvia pressed on, launching another attack. "Water Javelin!" she cried out, sending multiple high-pressure water javelins hurtling towards him. Izuku, moving with the grace of a dancer, effortlessly maneuvered through the onslaught, closing the distance between them.

However, just as he evaded the final javelin, Izuku found himself suddenly enveloped in a massive water bubble, devoid of oxygen. "Water Lock!" Juvia declared, her hands open in a gesture of determination.

With a frown, Juvia expressed her regret at the situation. "Juvia wishes it didn't end like this, but you leave me no choice," she lamented. "If you bring Lucy to me, Juvia may be able to convince our Master to withdraw."

Izuku's smirk in response seemed to confuse Juvia momentarily. However, before she could react further, the water surrounding Izuku vanished in a swirl of steam and smoke, obscuring their surroundings once more.

Juvia's breath was forcibly expelled from her lungs as a powerful fist connected with her stomach, sending her hurtling backward with staggering force. Despite being composed of water, the impact of the punch propelled her back with undeniable strength. Groaning in pain, she clutched her charred stomach, the searing heat intensifying the agony she felt.

"Juvia cannot accept defeat!" she declared through gritted teeth, her frustration evident as steam billowed from her body and her skin turned red, bubbles forming on its surface. She transformed into a serpent-like form made of boiling water, launching herself at Izuku with ferocity.

But before her attack could reach its target, Izuku swiftly deflected it with a well-placed kick, followed by a wave of solar magic that evaporated the water, as Juvia formed herself again a few feet away from him.

Before Juvia could gather herself to launch another attack, Izuku unleashed his own move. "Sun Phoenix's Scream: Explosion!" he roared, his mouth wide open as a torrent of searing solar energy surged forth towards Juvia.

Reacting quickly, Juvia encased herself in additional water, creating a protective veil around her like a shield. However, her eyes widened in shock as the moment Izuku's scream made contact with the water, a massive explosion erupted. The force of the blast sent miasmas of steam billowing outward, engulfing the area in a shroud of scalding heat.

As the steam cleared, Juvia was revealed, her form charred and battered, sent flying backward from the sheer force of the explosion.

As the steam cleared, Izuku's gaze softened as he observed Juvia lying on her back, her exhaustion evident as she looked up towards the sky with weariness. Her charred and drenched clothes clung to her body. Her skin, bright red and peeled in several areas, bore the marks of the intense heat and explosion, revealing the severity of her injuries. Steam gently escaped from her skin as it came into contact with the rain.

As he observed her, he remembered her words before a few minutes, "Juvia wishes it didn't end like this, but you leave me no choice." "If you bring Lucy to me, Juvia may be able to convince our Master to withdraw." he shook his head as he walked forward towards her.

As Izuku approached Juvia, her attempt to rise only served to accentuate the pain etched across her features, evident in the sharp hiss that escaped her lips. However, before she could react further, Izuku raised his hand in a gesture of peace, his intent clear in his calm demeanor.

"Oh, calm down, Miss. I'm not here to fight anymore," Izuku reassured her, his voice gentle yet firm surprising Juvia.

As Izuku knelt beside Juvia, she couldn't help but remain wary, her guard still up despite his peaceful intentions. However, her wariness quickly turned to surprise as he raised his hands over her wounds, a soft glow emanating from his palms.

What happened next took Juvia completely by surprise. As Izuku's hands hovered over her injuries, she felt a gentle warmth enveloping her, like a soothing caress over her battered skin. The pain that had wracked her body only moments before began to subside, replaced by a sense of comfort and warmth that washed over her. Closing her eyes, Juvia surrendered to the healing warmth, allowing herself to be enveloped by the sense of safety and protection that Izuku's magic provided.

When she finally opened her eyes and looked up at Izuku's face, she was met with a sight that took her breath away and the one she would forever remember. His gentle smile, the glistening droplets of water on his skin, and the warmth in his emerald eyes held behind that mask, made her feel like she could look at that forever, drawing her in like a moth to a flame.

As Juvia's trance was broken by Izuku's voice, she blinked, shaking her head slightly to clear her thoughts. "W-what?" she stammered, her mind still reeling from the unexpected turn of events.

Izuku regarded her with concern, his emerald eyes reflecting genuine worry. "Are you alright? Did it hurt you too much?" he inquired, his voice filled with genuine concern for her well-being.

Juvia shook her head, a faint blush coloring her cheeks as she responded, "N-n-no." She could sense the relief in Izuku's expression at her reassurance, and a small smile tugged at the corners of her lips.

"Oh, I was afraid I hurt you badly. Especially after you said all those kind words," Izuku admitted, his voice tinged with remorse. But before he could dwell on it further, Juvia found herself blurting out a question that had been nagging at her mind.

"Why did you heal me?" she asked, her voice soft yet filled with curiosity.

Izuku blinked in surprise at Juvia's question, momentarily taken aback by the simplicity of her inquiry. "What do you mean why?" he responded, his voice tinged with confusion. "You looked hurt and were in pain. It only seemed natural to help."

But Juvia wasn't satisfied with his explanation. "Y-yeah, but I am your enemy," she countered, her voice tinged with uncertainty. "I tried to hurt you just now. You should have moved ahead after you defeated me and helped your friends. Not help your enemy."

For a moment, all the chaos and conflict around them faded into the background as Juvia found herself mesmerized by the sight before her. In that moment, there was only Izuku, his presence filling her with a sense of calm and contentment that she had never known before.

Izuku met Juvia's gaze with unwavering conviction. "But you didn't treat me like an enemy," he reiterated, his tone gentle yet firm. "You didn't try to ruthlessly kill me. You were simply following orders from your master. And when you offered to end the fight and prevent further harm if we surrendered, that showed kindness."

He paused, his emerald eyes reflecting sincerity as he continued, "I simply reciprocated that kindness. Besides, I have full confidence in the strength of my friends. They are more than capable of holding their own against any enemy."

With a confident smile, Izuku gave his answer. Juvia couldn't help but feel taken aback once again by the depth of compassion and understanding displayed by this single man in front of her. In a single day, he had managed to challenge her perceptions and leave a lasting impression.

As Izuku stood up, offering Juvia a reassuring smile, he reminded her not to engage in further combat. "Anyways, now you should be able to move. But don't try to fight me or anyone again, or do something with your magic," he cautioned, his tone gentle yet firm. "I didn't replenish your magic, I simply healed your wounds. I will take my leave from here. It was nice testing our strengths against each other."

With a nod of respect towards his opponent, Izuku turned and began to walk away, his thoughts already turning towards the next steps of their plan. However, before he could take another step, he heard Juvia's voice once again, calling out to him.

Turning back to face her, he was surprised by her unexpected question. "Do you like rain?" she asked, her voice soft. Blinking in surprise at the seemingly random inquiry, Izuku paused for a moment before responding, "Huh?"

Juvia repeated her question, her gaze fixed on him with an intensity that took him aback. "Do you like rain?" she asked once more, her eyes shadowed by her wet hair.

As Izuku stood there, contemplating Juvia's question, a fond smile graced his lips as he directed his gaze towards the skies above. "Well, only after the rain meets the sun, rainbows can be seen," he remarked, his voice filled with a quiet reverence for the natural world. With a gentle turn towards Juvia, he continued, "So, yeah, I like rain."

As if in response to his words, the grey clouds above them began to slowly disperse, allowing rays of sunlight to break through and illuminate the sky. The once overcast skies gave way to a vibrant blue expanse, the bright sun casting its warm glow over the rooftop.

Juvia looked on stunned as Izuku turned to leave, her eyes catching sight of something in the corner of her vision. As she turned her gaze, her breath caught in her throat as a rainbow appeared in the sky, its colorful arc stretching across the horizon in a breathtaking display.

"It's beautiful," Juvia whispered to herself, her voice filled with awe as tears welled up in her eyes. At that moment, Juvia didn't know why, but she found herself inexplicably drawn to the color green within the rainbow's vibrant arc.

==========================================================

(2nd floor)

"Evil Explosion"

The atmosphere crackled with tension as the once-moving guild was rocked by a dark explosion, vaporizing the right hand of their adversary, courtesy of Mirajane. Her eyes blazed with fury as she fixed her gaze upon the flying figure of Sol, another member of the Element 4.

That despicable fiend had dared to utter words about Lisanna and inflict harm upon Elfman. Another word about her sister would have surely earned him a one-way ticket to the depths of Hell. With a steely resolve, Mira deactivated her magic and descended gracefully towards Elfman, who stood amidst a pile of unconscious mages in his formidable beast form.

Tears welled up in Mira's eyes as she beheld her younger brother.

"Elfman...?" Mira's voice trembled as she cautiously approached her brother, uncertainty clouding her thoughts. Elfman remained unresponsive, his silence amplifying her unease. But then, in a sudden shift, he turned towards her, prompting her instincts to flare up, her magic crackling in the air.

But in the second, their eyes met, Mira saw only warmth and vulnerability in his eyes. Without a word, he pulled her into a tight embrace, his tears mingling with hers as they clung to each other. For a moment, time seemed to stand still as Mira allowed herself to feel everything - the pain, the loss. Tears streamed down her cheeks, mirroring the anguish she saw reflected in Elfman's eyes.

"I'm sorry, sis..." Elfman's voice was barely a whisper against her ear, filled with remorse and sorrow. Mira looked up at him, her gaze softening with understanding.

"You never wanted to see this creature again, did you? The creature that took Lisanna from us," Elfman continued, his words heavy with guilt. "But... this was the only way I could think of. To protect you and Fairy Tail, I had to get stronger..."

A proud smile tugged at the corners of Mira's lips as she listened to her brother's confession. Izuku had been right - Elfman was finding his own path forward, growing stronger with each step.

Realizing that she no longer needed to shield him from the world, Mira returned his embrace, her voice barely above a whisper. "I'm still here, Elfman. We made a promise, didn't we? To live our lives to the fullest, to honor Lisanna's memory with every step we take."

With those words, Elfman's composure crumbled, his sobs echoing through the room as they clung to each other

==========================================================

(3rd floor)

Erza charged forward, her body adorned with numerous wounds from the fierce onslaught of Aria's attacks. Despite the pain, her determination burned brightly, propelling her forward with unwavering resolve. With each graceful movement, she deftly avoided the deadly airspaces hurled her way, her swordsmanship as precise and elegant as ever.

As she closed the distance between them, Erza used her magic. In an instant, her form was enveloped in a new type of armor, its design resembling that of a Valkyrie. Plated armor adorned her body, with a majestic metal flower emblazoned across her chest and billowing skirts of metal plates cascading around her.

Wings of gleaming metal sprouted from her back, each blade-like feather shimmering with power. In her hands, two swords materialized, their hilts adorned with wings mirroring the design of her armor.

With a fluid motion, Erza's feet left the ground as she soared towards Aria, her swords slicing through the massive airspace with ease. In what looked like a single, devastating strike, she cleaved through the very air itself, cutting down the spell casted and Aria along with it, with unparalleled speed and precision. But suddenly the room erupted into chaos as Aria's body burst forth with blood splattering around the ground much to his horror. ("A single slash from her, cut me this many times?!"

As Aria plummeted to the ground, fear flickered in his eyes as he gazed upon the form of Titania, her presence commanding and graceful. With an icy-cold voice that belied her angelic appearance, Erza spoke, her words ringing out with authority and power. "Your guild should never have dared to challenge us with amateurs like you! Go and erase your name from the annals of heroes right now!!!"

==========================================================

[Phantom Lord Guild]

(Jupiter room)

Mist shrouded the room as Gray stood in the middle of the icy enclosure, his shirt and pants discarded, revealing his toned physique. His gaze was fixed upon the frozen statue of his opponent, one of the Element 4, Totomaru of the Great Flame, now frozen by the chilling embrace of ice.

The temperature within the room was so cold that Gray's every breath formed frosty mist in the air. Ice extended in every direction, encasing not only his opponent but also the entire chamber, the mechanisms of the cannon, halting the functionality of the cannon.

With a resigned sigh, Gray turned away from the frozen figure and began to make his way towards the upper floors, his footsteps echoing softly against the icy floor.

"The ice will melt eventually. You won't die, but let this serve as a reminder to think twice before attacking our guild again," Gray declared firmly, his voice echoing through the frozen chamber as he walked forward.

==========================================================

[Fairy Tail Backyard]

As the cannon prepared to unleash its devastating attack, it suddenly froze in place, encased in a thick layer of ice that spread rapidly across its surface. Within moments, the spell powering the cannon was dispelled, leaving it inert and harmless. Throughout the battlefield, Fairy Tail members let out cries of relief and triumph, their spirits buoyed by the sight of their victory.

"Guys... You did it!!!" Cana exclaimed breathlessly, her voice ringing out amidst the chaos of battle. Suddenly with lightning reflexes, she dodged a barrage of electrified staff strikes from one opponent, swiftly ducking beneath a kick from another assailant. In a swift and fluid motion, she retrieved two cards from her bag and hurled them towards her adversaries with pinpoint accuracy.

The cards found their marks, striking each opponent squarely in the forehead. With a forceful impact, the targeted enemies were sent hurtling backward, crashing into another group of Phantom members and incapacitating them entirely.

Jose's enraged voice echoed across the battlefield, laced with frustration and disbelief. "I refuse to accept this!!" he bellowed, his anger palpable as he struggled to comprehend the unthinkable. "Are you trying to tell me that the formidable Element Four were defeated by those Fairy Tail scum?!!"

His words sent a ripple of unease through the ranks of Phantom's members, their once unwavering confidence now shaken by the unexpected turn of events. Murmurs of doubt and uncertainty spread among them like wildfire, their faith in their cause wavering in the face of Fairy Tail's resilience.

"Oh no..." one Phantom member muttered, his voice tinged with apprehension as he exchanged uneasy glances with his comrades. "There must be some kind of mistake..." another whispered, the disbelief evident in his tone as he struggled to come to terms with the reality of their situation.

Jose's fists quivered with rage as his voice thundered across the battlefield, booming with fury. "If you weaklings are being bested by mere garbage, then you're nothing but trash yourselves!" His eyes scanned the chaos around him, searching for his missing subordinate. "Where's Gajeel?!" he demanded, his tone seething with impatience.

Suddenly, Gajeel materialized beside Jose, his presence sending a shiver down the spines of those nearby. "I'm right here, Master," he growled, his voice dripping with malice as he awaited his orders.

A malevolent grin spread across Jose's face as he devised a new strategy to turn the tide of battle. "Gajeel, head to the frontlines. Show them why you're the most powerful wizard in our guild," he commanded, his voice laced with sinister intent.

Gajeel's smirk twisted into a wicked grin as he vanished immediately. Immediately a group of dark shades conjured before Jose, ready to carry out their master's bidding. With a nod from Jose, the shades disappeared.

"But I won't be relying on others this time," Jose declared, his expression darkening with resolve as he stood from his throne. "I will personally eradicate those troublesome fairies myself." With a menacing glint in his eyes, he set off.

==========================================================

[Phantom Lord Guild]

(Armory)

Chewing sounds echoed throughout the room as Natsu devoured the flames created from his intense clash with Gajeel. With a satisfied grin, he wiped his mouth, his fangs gleaming in the flickering light of the flames. "Mm, that hit the spot," he declared, a wild glint in his eyes.

But before he could revel in his victory, Gajeel lunged forward, his words dripping with defiance. "Don't think you're hot stuff just because you had a little snack!" he snarled, his determination evident in every word. However, his bravado quickly faltered as Natsu's gaze turned towards him, his eyes blazing with intensity and emitting a terrifying aura.

In an instant, Natsu's instincts took over, and with a ferocious uppercut, he sent Gajeel hurtling backwards, his body crashing into the ground with a resounding thud. As Happy cheered in excitement seeing his partner gaining upper hand."Now her's at full power"

"Levy..." Natsu's voice cut through the tension in the room, drawing the attention of Gajeel and Happy. Blood trickled down from his forehead, staining his salmon-colored hair with crimson hues. "Levy... Jet... Droy... Lucy... All my friends... And Fairy Tail," he uttered in a solemn tone, his thoughts lingering on those who had been harmed in the attack.

As his memories fueled his anger, Natsu's resolve hardened. But before he could fully unleash his fury, Gajeel seized the opportunity to strike, unleashing his powerful breath attack, "Iron Dragon's Roar."

The ferocious blast hurtled towards Natsu tearing the ground and everything in it's path, but to everyone's astonishment, Natsu met it head-on, his bare hands outstretched to block the attack. Sharp metal shards tore into his skin, embedding themselves in his flesh, but he remained steadfast, refusing to yield.

With a surge of strength, Natsu pushed back against the onslaught, dispersing the breath attack. Gajeel's eyes widened in disbelief as he witnessed Natsu's incredible feat. "He... he erased my attack...?!" he exclaimed, stunned by the display of power before him.

"How many more innocent lives must suffer before you're satisfied?!" Natsu's voice thundered with fury as his magic surged to insane levels, pushing Gajeel back with unstoppable force. "This... This can't be happening! I won't be bested by this... this insignificant piece of trash!" Gajeel's panic-stricken words were drowned out by the roaring flames surrounding Natsu's fists, as he reeled his fists back.

"You made the gravest mistake when you dared to challenge Fairy Tail!" Natsu roared as he launched his counterattack, "Crimson Lotus: Fire Dragon's Fist."

Natsu rained down multiple fiery punches upon Gajeel each causing a devastating blow, gradually wearing away the sturdy layers of metal. The intense heat scorching and burning the metal, leaving Gajeel vulnerable and defenseless against Natsu's relentless assault.

Finally, with a powerful right hook, Natsu sent Gajeel hurtling through the walls of Phantom, unleashing a colossal explosion that echoed across the landscape. As Gajeel plummeted into the depths of the lake, wounded and struggling to remain conscious, Natsu's victorious roar echoed through the skies.

"The sky truly isn't big enough for two dragons."

==========================================================

(Guild Master Hall)

*SHATTER*

Breaking through the glass ceiling, Izuku descended into the heart of Phantom's chamber, where he sensed a powerful magical presence moments before, along with a familiar one. Surveying the scene, he observed the signs of a battle, with icy remnants scattered across the floor. His gaze finally settled on the figure of Jose, looming over the prone form of Gray, who appeared weakened and discolored as 2 shades were hovering over him.

With a steely glare, Izuku swiftly closed the distance between them. Sensing Izuku's approach, Jose moved to evade, but his shades were not as fortunate. In an instant, they were reduced to ashes by the intense pulse wave of sun magic emanating from Izuku's body.

Snatching up Gray, Izuku leaped away just as a beam of dark purple magic lanced towards them, narrowly missing its mark. Setting Gray down gently, Izuku erected a magical barrier around him, to tend to his injuries.

("Since it is daytime, there is no limit to sunlight. So, I can leave gray here to heal slowly until someone comes for him. I can't help him and focus on Jose at the same time.")

Turning his attention back to Jose, Izuku's glare intensified as his eyes glowed a toxic green, a stark contrast to their usual emerald brilliance. His magic surged to life, matching the dark intensity emanating from Jose as the two clashed off finally.

The chamber quaked with the sheer force of their conflicting magic, the very air crackling with tension. As the floor beneath them trembled and cracked, the stage was set for the ultimate showdown between two powerhouses.

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

As Izuku and Jose squared off in the heart of the guild hall, a tension enveloped the atmosphere, thickening with each passing moment. The hall seemed to tremble under the weight of their conflicting energies, cracks snaking across the floor and walls, due to the sheer force being unleashed by their high magical pressure.

Slowly from Jose's being, dark and spectral ghosts began to emerge, swirling around him in a sinister dance. These shadowy entities, "shades" his malevolent magic, exuded an aura of dread, their presence casting a pall of darkness over the hall, cloaking it in a icy grip.

Yet, across from that ominous spectacle, Izuku remained unflinching. His emerald eyes blazed with an intensity that matched the shining sun, twin orbs of verdant fire that held a vast power. Izuku stood firm, his stance changing as he prepared to move.

With a flick of his wrist, Jose unleashed his signature move, "Shade Tempest," summoning forth a swirling vortex of shades that tore through the guild hall with devastating force. The dark winds howled with cold fury, their power rending the nearby furniture to shreds, shattering walls, and scattering debris in their wake as they moved towards their target. 

But even amidst the chaos, Izuku's reflexes were as sharp as ever. With a swift motion of his hands, he conjured a shimmering barrier of solar energy around himself to deflect the onslaught of the attacks. The barrier shimmered brightly as it absorbed the brunt of the attack, protecting Izuku from the full force of Jose's onslaught.

Izuku pressed forward, his movements fluid and precise as he danced through the swirling shades. Though a few shades managed to slice through his defenses, leaving faint trails of injury in their wake. But a soft glow enveloped the wounded areas immediately, his injuries swiftly healing and the remaining shades on his body burning, his magic mended his flesh, restoring him within seconds.

As Izuku closed the gap between himself and Jose, a surge of his magic enveloped his fists, imbuing them with a intense heat and brightness. With a primal roar, he unleashed a relentless barrage of punches, each strike fueled by the raw power of his magic. But Jose was also not  a stranger to combat, his own hands covered in a shimmering aura of dark magic as he deftly parried each blow with practiced precision.

The clash of their fists reverberated throughout the guild hall, a clash of magic and flesh as they engaged in a fierce battle for dominance. Back and forth they moved, locked in a dance of combat, each seeking to exploit the slightest opening in the other's defenses. Izuku's keen eyes scanning his opponent for any sign of weakness, his mind racing with strategies and counterattacks as he sought to gain the upper hand.

And then, in a moment of fleeting opportunity, Izuku spotted a small slip-up in Jose's defenses, a split-second hesitation that was captured easily with his trained eyes. 

Izuku's movements were a blur of motion as he seized upon the opening with lightning-fast reflexes. With a deceptive feint, he lured Jose into expecting a direct attack before seamlessly transitioning into a hand-standing kick aimed squarely at Jose's chin. The sudden change in tactics caught Jose off guard, his balance wavering as the force of Izuku's kick connected solidly, sending him reeling backwards, his defenses momentarily shattered.

Izuku wasted no time in pressing his advantage. As Jose struggled to regain his footing, Izuku unleashed a relentless onslaught of hand stand spinning kicks, each blow finding its mark with pinpoint accuracy. The flurry of attacks struck with the precision of a well-honed blade, battering away at Jose's defenses and leaving him vulnerable to Izuku's relentless assault.

But Izuku wasn't finished yet. With a graceful leap into the air, he twisted his body with finesse, channeling the momentum of his ascent into a devastating flying axe kick aimed directly at Jose's exposed form. Jose managed to raise his defenses at the last possible moment, intercepting Izuku's flying axe kick with a attack using his magic. Though the impact was softened due to the clash, the sheer force behind Izuku's kick still sent shockwaves rippling through the guild hall, the ground quaking beneath them as the floor cracked and groaned under the strain.

With a deafening roar, the ground beneath Jose gave way crumbling down to the lower floor, along with his shade which burned away in the heat of the magic. Izuku flipped himself back to maintain his footing as he used his spell, "Shave" to instantly disappear with a small shockwave.

As Izuku disappeared amidst the crumbling remnants of the floor, Jose's eyes narrowed with a mixture of frustration and anticipation as he landed safely on the ground of the lower floor. His guard remained raised, his senses on high alert as he scanned the chaotic surroundings filled with dust and debris, for any sign of that damned phoenix. His shades encircling him to protect him from all the directions. 

A malevolent grin twisted Jose's lips as he taunted into the empty space, his voice dripping with venomous mockery. "Did you chicken out like the rest of the fairies too, phoenix?" he jeered, his words laced with derision. "I thought that every member of fairy tail was brave?" His voice echoed through the chamber, a chilling sound that reverberated against the shattered walls as the ghostly shades trailed behind him like a sinister shadow.

Izuku materialized with a calm precision behind Jose, his leg arcing through the air in a powerful roundhouse kick aimed at Jose's head. But Jose's reflexes were sharp, and he quickly ducked beneath the attack, his ghostly shades swarming towards Izuku with a high-pitched screech, their claws outstretched to tear into him.

However, much to Jose's shock, Izuku's form in front of him wavered and distorted, revealing it to be nothing but an illusion. Just then, A wave of scorching solar energy erupted from behind Jose, engulfing him in a searing blast that launched him through the air with tremendous force. Jose was hurled forward, crashing through the debris with a bone-jarring impact. The shattered remnants of the floor and walls exploded outward as his body plowed through them.

"Sun Phoenix's Scream"

High above, Izuku hovered in the spot where Jose had stood moments before, His mouth was slightly open, remnants of glowing solar energy still trickling from his lips.

Izuku landed gracefully on the floor, his eyes never leaving Jose, who struggled to his feet. Blood trickled down Jose's face, evidence of the damage inflicted by Izuku's attack. Fury burned in Jose's eyes, and with a snarl, he summoned a vortex of shades around him. The debris from their battle was sucked into the rapidly forming tornado, which grew in size and intensity with alarming speed.

"Maelstrom"

Jose launched himself towards Izuku, the tornado swirling around him with destructive force. But Izuku remained calm, as he raised his hands and conjured a shimmering shield of solar energy, "Amaterasu's Veil." 

The barrier glowed with a radiant light, its magical properties designed to deflect and disintegrate anything that dared to come close. As Jose hurtled forward, the tornado's debris was shredded and scattered by Amaterasu's Veil, leaving him with only his ghostly shades to accompany his attack.

Using that time, Izuku leaped forward with the grace as his legs left a beautiful trail of bright sunlight. He executed a butterfly kick, his legs slicing through the air with remarkable agility. The first kick connected solidly with Jose's head, disorienting him, while the second kick drove his head to the ground with a resounding thud, the impact echoing through the hall.

However, the shades were relentless. Their sharp claws tore at Izuku's clothes, shredding the fabric and leaving his skin exposed to their vicious attacks. Blood seeped from the fresh wounds on his arm, the crimson droplets stark against his skin and his costume. Yet, even as the pain registered, Izuku's innate healing abilities kicked in, a soft glow enveloping the injuries as they began to mend almost instantly.

==========================================================

[Outside Fairy Tail]

Cana panted heavily, her breath ragged as she clutched two more magic cards in her hand. The battle had raged on for what felt like an eternity, but the tide was beginning to turn. The Phantom Lord members were dwindling in number, their morale shattered by the defeat of their S-class mages. Sensing their moment of weakness, Cana seized the opportunity to press the advantage.

She and Loke had coordinated their attacks, timing their strikes to exploit the enemy's loss of momentum. Alongside them, Bisca and Macao joined the offensive push. No longer content to remain on the defensive, they advanced forward, their combined efforts slowly but surely tipping the scales in their favor.

Despite the grueling battle, Cana's resolve remained strong. She leaped nimbly into the air as a massive chunk of rock was hurtled toward her. With practiced ease, she aimed and released her magic cards mid-air. The cards sliced cleanly through the rock, splitting it into two pieces before continuing their deadly trajectory towards the opponent.

As the cards reached their target, they split into multiple fragments, each piece honing in on the enemy with razor-sharp precision. The opponent barely had time to react before the flurry of magic-infused shards struck, cutting him in multiple places and rendering him incapacitated.

Cana landed gracefully, her eyes scanning the battlefield for any remaining threats. The once overwhelming numbers of the Phantom Lord were now reduced to a scattered and demoralized few. With victory in sight, Cana readied herself for the final push. 

Bisca danced across the battlefield with fluid grace, her movements a seamless blend of agility and precision. Her back was against Alzack's, the two of them working in perfect harmony as they took down Phantom Lord members with pinpoint accuracy. Bisca's gun fired rapidly, each shot finding its mark in the vital zones of their opponents, while Alzack mirrored her actions, their combined firepower creating a formidable force.

Meanwhile, Loke moved with the agility of a seasoned fighter. He skidded low across the ground, slipping between the legs of a towering opponent. With a swift, spinning kick, he struck the man's legs, causing him to lose his balance. Not missing a beat, Loke propelled himself into the air, the momentum of his kick carrying him upward.

Loke finished the move with a powerful jump, landing squarely on the man's torso. The impact sent a shockwave through the ground, creating a small crater and kicking up a cloud of dust. The force of the blow left the man incapacitated, lying motionless at the bottom of the crater.

The battlefield was a chaotic ground of action, each Fairy Tail member contributing their unique skills to the fight.

Just as it seemed Fairy Tail was finally gaining the upper hand, a series of violent screeches filled the battlefield, cutting through the din of combat like a knife. An intense chill swept over everyone, causing several fighters to lose their balance and kneel under the oppressive pressure. The air grew heavy with a sense of dread as dark, ominous creatures descended upon the battlefield. These beings, resembling shinigamis, had huge, razor-sharp claws and scythes for hands, their presence exuding a malevolent aura that sent shivers down the spines of  mages.

Cana's heart raced as she took in the sight of these new creatures. Unlike the Phantom Lord members they had been fighting, these creatures radiated an aura of pure evil, making the hairs on her arms stand on end. Everyone of them even had the same magical presence, most likely a magic of someone. She knew instinctively that these were far more dangerous opponents, the kind that would require every ounce of strength they could muster.

The shades lunged forward in overwhelming numbers, their eerie, high-pitched screeches adding to the chaos. Their sheer ferocity and speed took the Fairy Tail members by surprise, quickly turning the tide of battle once more. Bisca and Alzack found themselves separated, struggling to fend off the relentless onslaught of claws and scythes. Loke, who had just moments ago created a small crater with his attack, now faced a horde of these nightmarish creatures, their attacks relentless and coordinated.

Cana's eyes darted around the battlefield, her mind racing as she tried to formulate a plan. She threw her magic cards with precision, slicing through a few of the shades, but for every one that fell, two more seemed to take its place. The ill aura surrounding the creatures was suffocating, sapping the energy and morale of the Fairy Tail fighters.

A few of the newer Fairy Tail members fell down injured to the relentless claws of the shades as they pressed forward. Cana's mind raced, desperate to devise a counterattack before more injuries occurred or worse a life lost. But the shades' relentless assault gave her no time to think, their claws lunging repeatedly for her throat and face. Dodging was a struggle, let alone formulating a strategy.

Just then, a blinding glow emanated from Phantom, filling the battlefield with an intense, radiant light. Cana and everyone else were momentarily blinded, the sudden brightness forcing them to shield their eyes. As the light faded, Cana looked around, trying to find its source. Her gaze turned towards the robotic guild, where the massive hand of the moving guild fell apart, followed by a huge explosion that sent a figure hurtling across it.

The light filled their visions once more, this time with far less intensity, revealing a familiar magical aura. Cana's heart leaped with hope as she recognized the magic. A smile spread across her face as she noticed the shade in front of her losing its power. Seizing the moment, she launched her magic cards at the weakened creature. The cards exploded on contact, obliterating the shade.

With a small break, Cana's mind pieced together a plan. A maniacal grin formed on her face as her cards began to glow brightly. ('Shades seem weak against light magic if the show just now proved anything,') she thought, her confidence surging. ('With this much, I can work.')

Cana quickly communicated her realization to the others, shouting, "Use light magic! It weakens them!" The message spread like wildfire among the Fairy Tail members, and they adapted their strategies accordingly.

Loke, who had managed to fend off a group of shades, called upon his Celestial Spirit magic, summoning bright orbs of light that he hurled at the enemies. The orbs struck true, causing the shades to wail and dissipate in clouds of dark mist. Bisca switched her ammunition to light-infused bullets, firing with deadly precision and watching as the shades disintegrated upon impact.

Cana, cards glowing brighter than ever, charged forward with renewed vigor. She threw a series of magic cards, each one infused with light, at a cluster of shades. The cards exploded in a dazzling display, wiping out the creatures in an instant. Her strategy was working, and the tide of battle was turning once more in favor of Fairy Tail.

==========================================================

[Magnolia Forest]

Luna, gracefully descended near a solitary hut nestled in the middle of the forest. Luna chirped cheerfully, snapping Lucy out of her comically dazed state from the fast flight. Blinking, Lucy pointed at the hut, her confusion evident. "Should I go inside? Is this Blazeheart-san's house?" she asked aloud, hesitantly opening the door.

No sooner had she stepped inside than a broom whooshed past her head, narrowly missing her. Lucy shrieked in fear, jumping back and nearly tripping over her own feet. From the doorway emerged a slim and tall elderly woman with pink hair, tied in a bun on the back of her head by two large pins with crescent moon-shaped edges, and with two bangs of hair left framing her face. She had reddish eyes that was narrow and held irritation, and a beauty mark located below her mouth, on the left side of her face.

She wore a... weird outfit to say the least? A dark green blouse with a tie around the collar, paired with a long matching skirt and simple shoes. Over this, she sported a crimson-colored cape, with a wide collar decorated by massive Dragon horn-like decorations protruding outwards, and edges adorned by white, arch-like motifs. She was Porlyusica.

"Who the hell are you, and what are you doing here, young lady? Entering a house without even knocking?" she shouted, her voice as sharp as the broom that had just missed Lucy.

Lucy stammered struggling to answer the question, "I-I-I-I... Phoenix-san sent me here?Pleasedontkillmeiwillleave"

Hearing, Porlyusica's expression softened slightly, and her eyes caught the sight of Luna perched on a nearby branch, chirping melodiously. The healer's demeanor changed, her eyes shining win recognition. She listened to the bird's noises, her stern face melting into one of mild irritation mixed with... acceptance?

Lucy honestly couldn't read the old woman. And she didn't want to, but she just stood there, sweating and comically crying, as she frantically contemplated an escape plan. ("Why is everyone after me today?") she thought, her anxiety mounting.

"Is that so?" Porlyusica muttered, more to herself than to anyone else. "But sending someone to my house like it's a hotel... What is that boy thinking?" She shook her head, clearly exasperated by Izuku's presumption.

Lucy, caught mid-tiptoe in her attempt to quietly back away, shrieked again when Porlyusica's sharp glare turned back to her. "Come inside," Porlyusica barked, her voice leaving no room for argument or disagreement. "It seems you've caused quite a ruckus."

Reluctantly, Lucy entered the hut, her heart pounding in her chest. The interior was filled with shelves of strange herbs and potions, giving the place an otherworldly atmosphere. Despite her fear, Lucy's curiosity piqued as she took in the surroundings. It looked like some sort of nursery? The smell of various herbs did give her that feeling.

Porlyusica, still grumbling under her breath, motioned for Lucy to sit. "Sit down." Lucy bolted from the order, and immediately settled down in the bed nearby.

Porlyusica herself sighed before looking over at Lucy once before going towards her books on the desk. Lucy remained silent, her eyes scanning the old lady and sometimes her eyes catching the melodious sound of Luna.

Porlyusica suddenly turned around and handed her a steaming cup filled with a fragrant herbal brew startling her. "Drink this. It will help with the shock and restore some of your energy." Lucy accepted the cup gratefully, taking a cautious sip and feeling warmth spread through her body.

"Thank you," Lucy said, feeling a bit more at ease.

"Now tell me what happened in that guild of that stupid, and why that boy sent you here," she demanded, her tone slightly softer but still authoritative as she went back to studying her book. Lucy composed herself and began to tell hesitantly as she held the warm cup.

"W-well you see..."

==========================================================

[Phantom Guild]

Erza reached the top floor despite the crumbling structure, the aftermath of the battles that had ravaged the building. The air was thick with the residue of powerful magic, and she could sense the fight was reaching it's peak. Knowing that time was of the essence, she hurried toward the source of the magical energy, only to have the staircase before her give way due to another explosion.

Irritated, Erza sighed before leaping upward, using the falling debris as stepping stones. Her movements were quick and graceful, each leap carrying her momentum forward. 

As she landed on the top floor, a set of long, razor-sharp claws lunged for her head with deadly precision suddenly. Erza reacted instinctively, moving back with lightning speed. Within seconds, her blade was drawn swiftly. The claws dissipated into the air along with the shade that was sliced cleanly in two by her sword.

The sword glistened brightly just as the eyes of the Titania.

==========================================================

A shade's claw swung toward Izuku's head, the green-haired teen not even blinking as his hand shot up, cutting through it effortlessly. His right hand was enveloped in his magic, shaped into a gleaming sword. 

" Spear of Ra"

Spinning on his heel, he grabbed another shade over his shoulder and slammed it hard into the concrete, the impact sending a shockwave through the ground. Another shade was swiftly caught under his boot and crushed with a decisive stomp.

Izuku turned around, slicing through another shade, and deftly dodged multiple attacks from behind. With a powerful leap, he released a wave of his magic, radiating solar energy that burned away the surrounding shades. Just as he landed, a fist met the side of his head with a brutal force, throwing him to the side.

Staggering back, Izuku saw Jose charging forward, swinging his arms wildly, accompanied by several of his shades. Izuku blocked several wild punches and dodged the vicious claws, but one slipped through, slamming into his gut and making him cough. Two more claws swiped across his chest, drawing blood. Jose grinned wildly, swinging again and landing a devastating punch to the side of Izuku's head, making it snap to the side and causing the green-haired mage to stumble.

In mid fall, Izuku twisted and threw a powerful kick. The kick connected with Jose's side, surprising him and making him gasp. Just barely regaining his balance, Jose saw Izuku perform a kick-up and start to slaughter the shades with his magic blade, shouting with determination.

Jose sent a wave of dark tentacles that clawed from the concrete towards him. Izuku saw the tentacles rushing forward and cut through them, but a few slipped past his guard, stabbing his shoulder and thighs. He ignored the pain, grabbing one tentacle with his hand and using it to his advantage.

Surprising Jose, Izuku pulled himself forward with the tentacle. His magical sword vanished as his hands grabbed the sides of Jose's head, digging into his hair. Using the momentum, Izuku pulled himself up, his knee connecting with Jose's face. The old man staggered back, his head snapping back as blood streamed from his nose. Before Jose could recover, Izuku slammed a punch into his chest, knocking the air from his lungs and sending him flying back.

In mid-air, Izuku's magic flared, the heat around him intensifying and bursting outward. The scorching energy burned through Jose's robes and launched him further into a pile of debris, kicking up a massive dust cloud. The force of the impact sent rubble flying, obscuring the battlefield for a moment.

"Izuku"

Izuku heard Erza's voice call out his name and turned around, seeing her moving forward in her Morning Star Armor. 

The armor was mainly composed of orange and yellow leather-like material, which was sported in the form of several orange wing-shaped pauldrons that covered her shoulders and waist. The shoulder pauldrons appeared to have white wings protruding from the center of the shoulder guard and the pauldrons surrounding Erza's waist were held up by a simple dark pink belt from the front. She donned a plain white one-piece suit that was worn with a matching pair of metal arm guards and large bolded knee guards over a pair of high-heeled armored greaves that covered her calves. The exposed part of Erza's thighs were covered by fishnet leggings. Finally her was styled in tangled buns on top of her head and she wore a silver choker around her neck that featured a reddish-pink gem to complement her armor.

His face lit up with a smile, and his eyes held a hint of relief at the sight of her. Though he never doubted anyone would lose or die here, least of all Erza. It was still reassuring to see her uninjured and in a good condition.

"Where is Jose? I came here to assist you to finish this battle," Erza said as she jumped forward, landing gracefully near him.

Before Izuku could answer, Jose's voice rang out, filled with venomous disdain. "Uhh, another pesky fairy came here to die. Well, it doesn't matter; all this just makes it easier for me to kill you guys." He finished with a snarl, swiping his hands in an arc before him. The area in front of Izuku and Erza was suddenly engulfed in an explosion, following the same pattern as his hand.

Izuku, though resistant to the explosion, acted on instinct. Knowing Erza was not, he leaped towards her and pushed her back just as she was engulfed in a bright light, her armor changing to something more defensive. They landed and rolled back, shielding each other from the blast.

"You didn't have to save me. I got this," Erza said, her tone firm yet appreciative.

Izuku sighed knowing that all to well, "Yeah, I know. It's just... it's become more of an instinct to save the person near me." He finished, standing up and dusting off his clothes.

Erza's face softened into a small smile at his words. Before he could say more, she noticed the concern in his eyes as he spoke again, "Gray is on the top floor, slowly healing. Get him out of here first."

Erza's face gained a sharp look hearing that. Izuku continued, "Don't worry, nothing dangerous happened. He just seemed drained of magic, but he should be better now."

Erza sighed in relief, standing up and transforming back into her normal armor, despite the army of shades converging on them. "What about you? Going to finish that bastard alone?" She raised an eyebrow, though her eyes held no doubt, reflecting the deep trust between them.

Izuku smiled at her question as he popped his knuckles, "Just go. I'll make sure to kick his ass for you and the others."

Erza smirked, turning around and starting to run. "Make sure to give him a extra punch for Levy and others," she yelled over her shoulder.

Izuku smirked back, turning to face the oncoming shades and the dark tentacles of Jose's magic. He began throwing punches, each one infused with his solar energy, burning away the darkness with every strike.

With a wicked laugh, Jose launched himself forward, his shades trailing behind him like a sinister shadow. As he closed in on Izuku, he unleashed a barrage of ghostly lightning, crackling with dark energy. Dodging and weaving through the onslaught, Izuku summoned forth a torrent of solar flares, sending them hurtling toward Jose with blinding speed.

"Radiant Burst!" Izuku roared, his voice ringing out as he gathered solar energy into a tight compressed ball. With a mighty heave, he sent the attack with multiple orbs hurtling toward Jose and his army of shades, their fiery glow illuminating the battlefield eliminating the shades.

But Jose was not about to let up the pressure. With a wave of his hand, he summoned forth a towering pillar of ghostly energy, its dark tendrils snaking toward Izuku with deadly precision.

"Shade Entangle"

The ghostly magic enveloped him immobilizing and strangling him. Izuku quickly unleashed a pulse of his magic outwards from his body burning away the magic, much to the dismay of Jose. 

Izuku stood tall, breathing heavily but resolute. He took a step forward, his eyes never leaving Jose. "This is it, Jose," he said, his voice steady and filled with conviction. "You won't hurt my friends or my guild ever again."

Jose glared at him, eyes filled with hatred. "What? You're speaking as if the fight's over. You think you can defeat me when even your master got scared and ran away to the council crying? You're nothing!" he mocked.

Izuku's expression hardened. "Count yourself lucky that it's just us here and not the master. It wouldn't even have been a fight in that case."

Jose sneered. "He should be here to collect your bodies after this, right? Then I will see who makes that an easy fight. First, it was just about the mission, now I don't give a damn about that. I will just kill every one of you fairies and take care of that bitch later."

With those words, Jose charged forward, his body surrounded by ominous magic. Izuku also moved, enveloped by solar energy. Despite his bravado, Jose's magic was noticeably weaker than before. 

This was because the sunlight was at its peak, meaning Izuku's power source was unlimited, while Jose was growing exhausted from his continuous usage of magic. Izuku cut through Jose's attacks with ease, his movements a blur of speed and precision.

As the two clashed, it became evident that Izuku's strength was superior. He delivered a powerful punch to Jose's gut, making the dark mage double over in pain. Without giving him a chance to recover, Izuku followed up with a series of rapid punches, each one driving Jose further back. The old mage could do nothing but try to shield himself from the relentless onslaught.

Izuku's fists moved like lightning, each strike filled with the intensity of his solar magic. He could feel the power of the sun coursing through his veins, revitalizing him with every passing second. Jose, on the other hand, was slowing down, his movements becoming more desperate and less coordinated.

Finally, Izuku saw his opening. With a swift and decisive move, he executed a powerful dropkick, sending Jose flying through the air. And then he prepared to deliver the final blow. Gathering a large amount of solar energy in front of him, as his eyes locked onto Jose who was struggling to stand up as blood flowed from his forehead and his face. Izuku got a flash of lucy's face crying, Levy's face smiling at him, and finally the image of Mira using her magic again. 

He took a deep breath and bellowed.

"Wrath of Hellios!"

Izuku pushed his arms forward his voice echoing with the fury of the sun as he released a devastating column of fire and light, incinerating everything in its path with searing intensity.

But Jose was not so easily defeated. With a malicious grin, he conjured a swarm of shades, their eerie forms twisting and contorting with malevolent intent. With a surge of dark energy, he sent them hurtling toward Izuku's attack, their ethereal claws tearing through the air with terrifying speed before meeting the scream head on.

The shades struggled clawing and tearing at the beam of solar energy. The room filled with the sounds of their high-pitched screeches and the crackling of burning energy. However, The solar scream easily overpowered the shades, burning through their dark forms and reducing them to wisps of shadow.

As the last of the shades disintegrated, the beam continued its trajectory toward Jose. The dark mage's eyes widened in surprise and rage. He raised his hands, attempting to conjure a barrier, but it was too late. 

The beam of solar energy struck him full force, sending him flying backward into the wall with a thunderous crash. The intense, blazing energy continued its onslaught, tearing through the walls of the guild and launching Jose into the air. The searing heat and the blinding light overwhelmed him, scorching his skin and burning his tissues. He was helpless against the relentless power of Izuku's attack.

As Jose was propelled through the air, his consciousness began to fade. The pain was unbearable, the heat consuming every fiber of his being. He could barely form a coherent thought as the realization of his defeat settled in.

('I... I lost to a... fairy...') The thought echoed in his mind, mingling with the agony and the humiliation. The world around Jose blurred and darkened. The last thing he saw was the sun's rays shining down on Izuku, Then, everything went black.

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

The Fairy Tail guild members that were outside the guild hall fighting, stopped with their eyes wide in shock and amazement. The aftermath of Izuku's attack was evident in the half-demolished structure of the Phantom Lord guild and the huge explosion. Walls lay in ruins, debris scattered everywhere, the walking robot nearly torn into half as it's most of the upper half was missing along with it's arm which fell down into the river. For a moment, silence reigned as the members of both sides took in the scale of the destruction.

Slowly the shades they were fighting started to vanish, drifting away in thin air, their screeching fading away into nothingness. The fairy tail members were silent for a moment before the cheers began loudly as the tides of the battles shifted completely. Meanwhile, Phantom members were standing with their hope lost.

"M-m-master has lost."

"Is this shit real?!"

"O-oh my god!"

"Fuck. Fuck.. Fuck... Get out of here."

"Run for your lives."

The remaining members of Phantom guild began to scatter in panic seeing as their master and other S class mages were defeated.

Max and some others chased after them shouting for them to stop and face the punishment for messing with their guild.

Cana dropped to the ground, her legs finally giving way as the adrenaline from the battle wore off. She let out a long, shaky breath, looking up at the brightening sky, a faint smile of relief crossing her face. The battle was finally over, and although her body was heavy with exhaustion, her heart felt a weight lifting.

Not long after, Wakaba and Macao dragged themselves over, their own exhaustion evident in the slow, careful way they moved. Wakaba lowered himself beside her, lighting a cigarette with hands that still trembled from the intensity of the fight. He gave her a small nod of acknowledgment, a silent show of support that she felt in the space between them.

"That was one hell of a fight," he murmured, exhaling a thin stream of smoke. His voice was low and rough, his gaze fixed on the ruins of the Phantom Guild.

"Yeah," Macao added as he eased down beside her, his eyes never leaving the crumbling structure. "It's been a while since we faced something like this."

Cana managed a tired laugh, glancing at the two of them. "I need a drink after all this fighting."

As the dust from the battlefield began to settle, Mira and Elfman arrived, their expressions content yet weary from the intense fight. Mira, still in her fierce Take-Over form, was carrying Elfman as they landed with a heavy thud. Her face showed signs of exhaustion, her breath visible in the cool air as she panted, struggling to steady herself. Slowly, she allowed her transformation to fade, her form shrinking back to her usual self as she fought to catch her breath, clearly spent.

Seeing Mira return safely, Cana felt a surge of relief. Despite her own fatigue, she forced herself up from the ground with a soft grunt, every muscle in her body protesting. But that didn't stop her. With a burst of energy, she broke into a small run and launched herself at Mira, wrapping her arms around her friend in a tight, tearful hug. "I'm glad... I'm so glad you're okay," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion as tears shimmered in her eyes, her usual tough exterior melting away in that tender moment.

Mira, though caught off guard and stumbling a bit from Cana's sudden embrace, managed to keep her footing, a testament to her strength even after the exhausting battle. She smiled softly, her own exhaustion momentarily forgotten as she returned Cana's hug with just as much warmth and emotion, rubbing her friend's back soothingly.

Elfman watched the scene unfold, his tired gaze softening as he took in the sight of his sister and Cana in that heartfelt embrace. A small, knowing smile appeared on his face, and he quietly stepped back to give them space, feeling the quiet joy of knowing they had all made it through the fight in one piece.

As Mira glanced toward the ruins of the Phantom Lord guild, a wave of relief settled over her. The destruction symbolized the end of the battle, and finally, the threat to her friends and the guild was gone. "It seems like everything is over," she murmured softly, her eyes mirroring the calm Cana felt.

Cana nodded, brushing away the lingering wetness from her eyes. She was truly grateful it was over, she wasn't prepared to see another friend hurt like Levy had been. The last thing she wanted was to look weak, especially to him.

But her mind drifted to another thought, one that brought a glimmer of mischief to her face. She shook the thought away, a smirk forming on her lips as she turned to Mira. "So... you and Izuku seemed pretty close," she teased, a playful gleam in her eyes. She couldn't help but remember how the usually shy and 'will turn into a tomato if a girl flirts' Izuku was hugging and holding Mira close to him.

Mira's cheeks turned an unmistakable shade of pink - a sight that took Cana by surprise. Mira rarely blushed, especially over something so simple as teasing. But just as quickly, Mira composed herself, a glint flashing in her eyes as she returned Cana's grin with a smirk of her own. "Ara? Is that so?," she replied, her voice with an edge, completely different from the usual serene tone.

The comeback caught Cana off guard, sending a chill down her spine as memories of the old, intimidating Mira surfaced. She couldn't help but take a cautious step back, laughing a little too loudly. "Just saying!" she blurted, her voice a little higher than usual. "You know... it's good that everyone's, uh... getting along as guildmates and all."

Mira chuckled softly, her warm smile returning, the mischievous glint in her eyes fading as quickly as it had appeared. Her expression softened as she glanced around at her friends, each of them catching their breath, still scattered but together, united after the fight.

"Don't scare me like that, Mira," Cana said, finally able to breathe again, placing a hand over her heart in mock relief.

Mira's gaze shifted skyward, watching the warm glow of the sunset as it cast a golden light over the ruins and her gathered friends. ("I'm just glad everyone's alright,") she thought, watching the others as they began to celebrate their hard-earned victory.

==========================================================

Izuku took a deep, steadying breath as he surveyed the scene before him. The remnants of the Phantom Lord guild lay scattered, half-destroyed and crumbling in the aftermath of his final attack against Jose. Smoke rose from the rubble, and the ice melted away from the cannon. His gaze traveled down to the river below, where Jose's unconscious form floated among the debris, bobbing in the water. A few of Jose's guild members scrambled along the debris, their panicked expressions showing desperation as they tried to pull their leader to safety.

"Now we're even."

Just then, the sound of footsteps crunching over broken stone and dust pulled Izuku from his thoughts. He turned to see Erza making her way over, supporting a limping Gray, who had clearly taken a beating during the battle. Despite his visible injuries, Gray mustered a cheer and flashed a weary grin. "Izuku, you did it!" he called, his voice shaky but filled with gratitude and pride. "Thanks, man. Sorry I went down like that. It's embarrassing, but I got caught off guard by one of those damn shades. Bastard blindsided me."

Izuku shook his head, his reassuring smile gentle but firm. "Don't worry about it, Gray. You got the job done." There was no judgment in his tone.

Erza's expression softened as she nodded in agreement. "He's right, Gray. You did your best. Jose was an S-Class mage, after all." Turning her attention to Izuku, her eyes filled with pride and warmth. "You fought incredibly, Izuku."

Izuku beamed at her words, feeling a rush of warmth at her praise. No matter how many times he hears this, the praise he received from other S-Class mages in his guild always filled him with an overwhelming sense of pride and joy, a feeling that never faded no matter how often it was given. The battle had been intense, but this time their guild emerged victorious, and his friends were safe. He really hoped a situation like this never happened again. But knowing his guild and his luck, a week of peace without any fights was asking for much.

Erza's gaze shifted to their own guild's flag, which still flew proudly. "Let's go home," she said, her voice showing a rare softness.

Izuku smiled at her words, feeling a swell of determination. He moved closer to her, taking Gray's other arm over his shoulder to help support him. "Yeah, let's go back," he agreed, his eyes following Erza's to the Fairy Tail flag. It flapped gently in the breeze.

==========================================================

Porlyusica sat in her chair, her sharp eyes fixed on Lucy as the younger mage recounted the events that had led her to the reclusive healer's hut. The story of the Phantom Lord, attacking their guild and levy, trying to abduct her. Her voice showed the desperation for help, trembling with exhaustion and emotion. Porlyusica listened in silence, her expression unreadable, which only heightened Lucy's anxiety.

When Lucy finally finished, a heavy silence settled over the room. Porlyusica's stern face remained impassive, her gaze piercing. Lucy fidgeted nervously, unsure of what to expect. After what felt like an eternity, Porlyusica finally muttered under her breath, "Stupid humans, stupid Makarov, stupid bird."

Lucy's eyes widened in alarm. "I-I'm sorry," she stammered. "I didn't mean to impose. I just-"

Porlyusica raised a hand, silencing her. "Hush, girl. You're not the one I'm annoyed with. It's those idiots who constantly get themselves into trouble." She sighed heavily, her shoulders sagging slightly. "Always dragging others into their messes."

Before Lucy could respond, Porlyusica's eyes narrowed, her instincts honed by years of experience. A high magical presence filled the air as she stood up abruptly, her movements swift and purposeful. "Wait here," she commanded, her tone sharp and authoritative, leaving no room for argument.

Lucy's heart raced, fear creeping up her spine. "W-what is it? Did something happen? Is it dangerous?" she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper as she felt the weight of uncertainty settle heavily on her.

Porlyusica glanced back at her, the sternness in her expression softening ever so slightly. "It's nothing I can't handle. Stay inside and don't touch anything."

Lucy nodded, swallowing hard as the healer stepped outside, leaving her alone in the dimly lit hut. The silence that followed felt suffocating, and she couldn't shake the feeling of foreboding that clawed at her mind. What if her guild lost? What if - !!!

She shook her head, trying to dispel the anxious thoughts that swirled within her. Closing her eyes, she took a deep breath and focused on the faces of her friends. Their promise came to her mind, They won't lose this battle.

Outside, Porlyusica scanned the area. The magical presence she had detected was strong and not hostile, but most importantly familiar. She raised an eyebrow as she noticed various guild flags flying in the air, their colorful banners fluttering in the breeze. But all those flags had a common thing, all of them were had Phantom Lord's symbol on them.

In the midst of the fluttering flags, partially obscured by the sprawling branches of a large tree, sat a man cloaked in shadow. His attire was an amalgamation of dark fabric and tightly wrapped bandages, which concealed much of his form. Various magical parchments were affixed to his cloak, their intricate designs pulsating faintly with energy. Only his piercing blue eyes were visible, glinting with an intensity that seemed to cut through the fading light of the sunset.

==========================================================

(Evening)

[Fairy Tail]

The sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm, golden glow over the remnants of the Fairy Tail guild. The courtyard was alive with the sounds of chatter and laughter, a comforting symphony that filled the air despite the chaos of the day. Bruises and bandages adorned many of the guild members, but in true Fairy Tail fashion, it was just like a usual day.

Cana was perched on a wooden barrel, a large mug of ale in her hand. She took a hearty gulp, the drink warming her from the inside out, her cheeks flushed from the alcohol. Nearby, Levy animatedly conversed with Lucy, her voice rising and falling in excitement as she reassured her friend.

"Really, Lu-chan, I'm okay," Levy insisted, her smile warm and genuine, trying to comfort her friend. "It's just a few scratches. I've been through worse."

But Lucy's expression remained clouded with concern, her brow furrowed as she hugged Levy tightly. The guilt lingered in her voice, heavy with emotion. "I'm really sorry, Levy. It was all because of me that you, Jet, and Droy got hurt badly."

"None of us blame this on you, Lu-chan," Levy replied, her tone gentle and understanding. "In fact, I'm sorry that I couldn't be any help to you."

Lucy shook her head, denying the apology.

Nearby, Bisca was sitting with Alzack, the two of them engaged in a quiet conversation. Alzack's hand rested gently on Bisca's hand. They shared a moment of silence, their eyes meeting, and an unspoken understanding passed between them.

Some distance away from them, Izuku, Erza, and Mira, the S - class mages were huddled together, engaged in a deep conversation. Izuku's green hair was slightly disheveled, and a few remnants of dried blood marked his clothes, but his eyes remained sharp and focused. Erza, despite being clad in her usual armor, looked relaxed, much like the others, a stark contrast to her usual determined presence. Mira, having reverted to her normal appearance, smiled warmly, her eyes reflecting a mix of relief and concern.

Their discussion was interrupted by the sound of footsteps approaching the broken guild entrance. The sound was crisp and distinct, cutting through the loud noise of the guild. Instantly, the entire guild fell silent, and all eyes turned towards the source. Master Makarov, usually cheerful and boisterous, entered with a stoic look on his face. His typical exuberance was replaced by a stern, almost grim expression. The guild members, sensing the gravity of the situation, quieted down, their conversations fading into hushed whispers.

Makarov walked through the main hall, his eyes carefully inspecting the condition of his guild members. He offered a brief nod to those who met his gaze, his face softening slightly with each reassuring glance. As he reached the group of S-Class mages, his eyes widened slightly at the sight of Mira, but he quickly composed himself and continued walking toward them.

Soon, the four of them stood together, the atmosphere thick with unspoken tension. Makarov's eyes moved from one to the other, taking in their expressions and the seriousness of their demeanor.

"Master," Erza began, her voice steady, "Phantom Lord attacked us-"

Makarov interrupted, his face stern. "I know the gist, Erza. Tell me everything in detail."

Erza nodded, steeling herself as she began recounting the events of the day, detailing the battles they had fought, the injuries they had sustained, and the ultimate victory over Phantom Lord. Izuku and Mira chimed in, each adding their perspectives, filling in the gaps and providing additional context.

Makarov listened intently, his expression never wavering. When they finished, he took a deep breath, his eyes reflecting a mixture of pride and sorrow. "You all did well," he said quietly. "But this isn't over. There will be consequences for what has happened today."

He then continued, "Just as I reached the council, I got news from the mayor through Lacrima. I reported everything to the council and traveled back as quickly as I could." His gaze softened as he turned to Izuku. "I am quite relieved to see you here, Izuku. Erza alone could have faced trouble without your support." Makarov then shifted his gaze toward Mira, a fond smile crossing his face. "I am so happy to see you back, my child. Just as those days, you stood up for your friends." Mira's eyes filled with tears at his words, and she whispered a heartfelt thanks, her emotions mirrored in the smiles of Izuku and Erza.

Lucy watched the four of them walk towards them with a growing pang of worry. She glanced at Levy, who gave her a reassuring smile, trying to ease the tension that was building in her chest.

"It'll be okay, Lucy," Levy said softly, her voice calm and soothing. "Master won't blame you for anything."

Just as Master Makarov reached the crowd, a thick silence fell over the guild once again. He stood facing the rubble, turning his back toward them, which meant Lucy couldn't see his expression.

"Well, this time you guys sure made a mess, hmm?" he remarked, his tone light but tinged with seriousness.

Lucy felt her heart race nervously. "U-Um... Master..." she stammered, unsure of how to address him after everything that had happened.

Master sighed but didn't turn around. "Hmm? That's some face you have on there," he noted, his voice steady.

Lucy chewed her lip as she looked down, unable to meet his gaze. She couldn't find the words to speak or even apologize to him after the chaos they had endured. Tears threatened to spill from her eyes, and her whole body trembled under the weight of her guilt. But then, Master's voice reached her ears, cutting through her turmoil.

"Lucy. Happiness... and sadness... We can't share in them completely... but we can share to a certain extent."

Natsu, Happy, and Gray exchanged smiles, looking at Lucy with encouragement.

"That's what a guild is all about!" Master continued.

Cana, Macao, and Wakaba smirked knowingly, glancing at Master with admiration.

"One person's happiness is everybody's happiness. One person's anger becomes everyone's anger. And one person's tears are everyone's tears," he continued, his words resonating deeply within the guild.

Izuku, Mira, and Erza shared a soft smile as they took in the scene, feeling the warmth of their master's words.

"There's no need for you to feel guilty about this. You should already know how everybody feels. And just as I said before, this is just a building. I am just happy that you are here with us."

Finally, Master turned around to face her, a gentle smile gracing his features - a smile that felt like that of a father.

"So lift your head up. You are a member of Fairy Tail after all."

At those words, Lucy fell to her knees, overwhelmed by emotion as she cried out loudly, her tears flowing freely.

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

It had been two days since the battle with Phantom Lord - a battle that had shaken the entire magical community. The once-mighty Phantom Guild had been utterly eradicated. The parent guild had suffered a decisive defeat at the hands of Fairy Tail, and in the days that followed, its allied branches met similar fates.

Two men sat at a corner table inside a cafe, sipping coffee as the morning sun filtered through the windows. One of them unfolded a newspaper, the bold headline catching his eye -

"Is Fairy Tail hungry for the top place in Magical World?"

"Can you believe this? Fairy Tail's all over the news again." a middle aged man tapped the paper he was holding with the back of his hand. "First, they take down Phantom Lord, and now people are saying they wiped out every allied guild of them too?"

A man of similar age but built more muscularly leaned sidewards to glance at the article "Tch. More rumors, I bet. But still... entire guilds burned to the ground? Not a single witness? That's no coincidence."

The first one nodded grimly. "The reports say it could've been one person. Apparently a mage with a staff, cloaked head-to-toe, no face, no name. Sounds like something out of a nightmare."

"Or it could've been Fairy Tail themselves." He took a sip of his coffee and leaned back in his chair. "They've never exactly been subtle, you know."

"Yeah, but would they really go that far? I mean, Phantom Lord picked a fight with them first."

The muscular man scoffed. "Doesn't matter. The Council's involved now. If Fairy Tail's not careful, they might end up under investigation - or worse."

Whispers and rumors spread like wildfire.

Some spoke of a single person wielding multiple staffs, they said he left only destruction in his wake, with no one able to glimpse his face or even stand against him. Others told tales of a group, striking down the affiliated guilds with ruthless efficiency. No one remained to tell the tale of destruction left behind by the group except the charred guild halls and Lichtenberg figures surrounding it.

Despite the mystery, the rumors inevitably pointed fingers at Fairy Tail. Accusations swirled, both in hushed tones and in open declarations. Some called it retaliation, others whispered of Fairy Tail's supposed hunger for dominance to remain as the single top guild in Magnolia.

Additionally the Council wasted no time in acting. The remnants of the Phantom Guild were swiftly apprehended, including its master and few S-Class mages. Those captured were brought in for questioning, their confessions and testimonies feeding the Council's investigation. The hearings were set for a week later, with Fairy Tail members summoned as witnesses to present their side of the story.

Back in Magnolia, life in the Fairy Tail guild moved forward, albeit amidst the lingering echoes of the chaos. The once-lively guild hall, now reduced to rubble and debris, buzzed with the sound of reconstruction. Every guild member had rolled up their sleeves, working together to rebuild their home brick by brick.

The older members of the guild could be seen diligently piecing together wooden beams, while others worked on cutting and shaving the wood into precise shapes. The air buzzed with the hum of magic, various magical spells filling the area. Wooden boards floated mid-air, stone pieces were intricately carved by glowing enchantments, and paintbrushes danced autonomously, splashing vibrant colors across the emerging structures.

Meanwhile, Mirajane and the younger members took charge of providing food and refreshments to the hardworking crew. They moved gracefully among the bustling workers, offering trays of snacks and cold drinks to keep everyone energized. Familiar faces dotted the scene, each with their own distinct contributions. Cana, true to form, was sprawled on a pile of wood planks under the shade of a tree, empty beer bottles rolling lazily on the ground beside her as she drowsed off, seemingly unfazed by the day's heat.

Erza stood out amidst the activity, having requipped into an unusual but striking outfit. She wore a construction helmet, safety glasses, and a reflective safety vest paired with a baggy pants, her elegance undiminished even in such practical attire. Passersby from the streets paused to admire her beauty, but their awe quickly turned to astonishment as she effortlessly carried an enormous stack of wooden boards on her shoulder, not a single bead of sweat on her brow.

Natsu and Gray, true to their nature, had turned the entire process into a contest. They pushed themselves to haul unnecessary amounts of wood and materials, visibly struggling but refusing to admit defeat to each other. Their antics drew both exasperation and laughter from their guildmates.

Lucy worked alongside Mira, helping with bartending duties and distributing refreshments, her cheerful demeanor brightening the atmosphere. Izuku was seen among the main group of builders, his movements methodical and focused as he helped assemble the framework. Luna darted back and forth, carrying paints, tools, and supplies between workers with tireless energy.

Despite the scorching sun and the physical strain, the mood was vibrant and infectious. Laughter and teasing echoed through the air, and the undeniable spirit of Fairy Tail shone brightly.

================================================

[Evening]

"Geh! I'm hungry!!" Natsu groaned dramatically, collapsing face-first onto the floor, which was strewn with wood pieces and drenched in sweat from his hard work.

*Growl* loud noises emerged from both of their stomachs alerting them.

"Now that you mention it, I could use some food myself," Gray muttered, sitting down next to Natsu in nothing but his boxers. Sweat glistened on his skin after all the heavy lifting he had done.

Lucy approached, carrying two plates of food. "Here you go, guys. Thanks for all your hard work," she said with a smile.

"LUCYYYY!!" Natsu cried joyfully, springing to his feet and snatching a plate. He immediately began inhaling the food at a shocking pace.

"Hey!" Gray yelled, standing up quickly. He punched Natsu squarely in the face, causing the food in his mouth to go flying. "Don't eat my share!" he snapped, grabbing the second plate and stuffing his mouth just as ravenously.

Bits of food flew everywhere as the two devoured their meals with shocking lack of decorum. Lucy stood there, sweatdropping at the sight of their uncouth eating habits. Her gaze shifted to Happy, who was perched nearby, eating with considerably more manners.

Izuku was seen sitting atop a pile of wooden planks far away from the bunch. He cradled a mug in his hands, occasionally taking a slow sip as he enjoyed the view of fading sunlight casting long shadows across the construction site. Luna, was perched calmly on his shoulder, occasionally fluffing her feathers as he absentmindedly stroked her head. For the first time in days, the air felt calm, still even.

But that moment of peace was shattered by a sudden, deafening CRASH that echoed through the twilight sky.

Izuku flinched, nearly spilling his drink as Luna let out a startled chirp, flapping her wings in alarm. His eyes darted toward the source of the commotion, where a thick cloud of dust had already begun to rise.

"What now...?" Izuku muttered tiredly.

Cana stood over the shattered remains of a table, her fists trembling and clenched so tightly that her knuckles had turned white. Veins pulsed visibly on her forehead, and her usual laid-back demeanor was nowhere to be seen. Instead, her expression was one of pure fury, sending a chill through the onlookers.

Guild members instinctively stepped back, murmuring among themselves as they watched the brewing confrontation. Some exchanged uneasy glances, while others stood frozen, too stunned to look away.

"Cana?" Lucy's voice barely rose above a whisper, her eyes wide with concern as she hesitantly approached.

But Cana didn't so much as flinch. Her eyes were locked onto the man standing before her -Kyouya, clad in his polished armor accompanied by his usual entourage. His posture oozed arrogance, and the smug smirk plastered across his face only added fuel to Cana's rage.

"Say that one more time," Cana's voice dropped into a low, menacing growl,. Her tone was icy, deadly calm - the kind of voice that warned of an impending storm. "I don't care whether you're a Dreyar or not. I'll rip your head off right here and now."

"Don't think you can scare me like your boytoys just by creating a rucus. Let me spell it out again loud and clearly, so you can really understand... This guild has no need for weaklings!!!" Kyouya said looking at Cana with an arrogant and ugly smirk.

"You..." Cana growled, her fists tightening as she took a step forward, her eyes blazing with fury.

But before she could close the distance, a firm, armor-clad hand gripped her shoulder, holding her back with undeniable strength. Cana spun around with fire in her eyes, ready to lash out at whoever dared to stop her, only to freeze as she locked eyes with Erza.

Erza stood tall, her scarlet hair glowing under the fading sunlight, and her gaze burned with barely contained anger. Yet, unlike Cana, her anger was cold and controlled - a quiet storm instead of a raging inferno.

Without saying a word, Erza gave a small but firm shake of her head, silently telling Cana to stand down.

Cana gritted her teeth, her breathing heavy as her eyes flickered between Erza and Kyouya. The tension in her body was palpable, and for a moment, it seemed like she might ignore Erza's warning altogether. But Erza's grip on her shoulder tightened slightly, grounding her.

Cana let out an audible "Tch!" and looked away, frustration etched across her face as she reluctantly pulled back, though her fists remained clenched. Erza, however, didn't take her eyes off Kyouya. Her piercing gaze bore into him, sharp enough to cut through steel.

Kyouya's smirk faltered for the briefest of moments under Erza's piercing glare, but he quickly recovered, masking his unease with a sneer. Still, his eyes darted backward, as if ensuring something.

Straightening up, he crossed his arms and continued, his voice laced with disdain.

"Those wimps from Phantom Lord were able to show you guys up-the so-called Fairy Tail!" He spat the words out like venom, his tone dripping with mockery. "And now, because of this disgrace, we can barely show our faces without hanging our heads in shame!"

His disgusted expression deepened as he gestured wildly, his voice rising.

"Wouldn't people think we're all the same? Weaklings hiding behind the name of a guild that's fallen from grace?"

Cana's fists twitched at her sides, her knuckles white. Erza, however, remained unmoved, her eyes locked on Kyouya, her silence far more unnerving than any outburst could have been.

Kyouya's confidence wavered ever so slightly under Erza's glare, but he quickly masked it with another sneer. Spinning around, he jabbed a finger in Levy's direction, where she sat with Jet and Droy.

"I'm talking about you wimps!" he barked, his voice sharp and cutting.

Levy flinched, her shoulders stiffening at the harsh words. Jet and Droy tensed beside her, their expressions hardening but unable to meet Kyouya's gaze.

"This all started when you got your butts handed to you by-" Kyouya paused, snapping his fingers as if trying to recall the name. One of the girls standing behind him leaned in and whispered, "Gajeel."

"Right. Gajeel!" Kyouya repeated, his sneer widening. "You let that guy walk all over you, and you dragged the rest of us down with you!"

He let out a mocking laugh before shouting, "YOU GUYS ARE PATHETIC!"

The trio visibly shrank, their gazes dropping to the floor as whispers broke out among the crowd. Even some of the passersby slowed their steps, throwing curious glances at the commotion. Levy's face burned with shame, her hands clenched tightly in her lap as Jet and Droy struggled to lift their eyes, their humiliation laid bare for everyone to see.

Lucy marched forward angrily to defend her friend. "How dare you..." But before she took two steps forward, she was pushed on a table violently, her hands held back by a girl who stood with kyouya.

Lucy stumbled as she was shoved against a table, her arms painfully pinned behind her by the girl standing with Kyouya. "Don't you dare think of standing in front of Kyouya-sama," the girl sneered, her grip tightening.

"Let me go!" Lucy protested, struggling against the hold.

Before anyone else could move, a sharp bang echoed as Mira slammed her hand down on a nearby table.

"Take your hands off her, Cremea," Mira commanded, her voice sharp and unwavering as her hair started to float upwards opposing gravity and her eyes gained a dark look. Cremea clicked her tongue in annoyance but released Lucy, stepping back toward Kyouya.

Mira didn't flinch as all eyes turned toward her. Her usual soft demeanor was replaced by a rare steeliness. She took a step closer, locking eyes with Kyouya.

"And you, Kyouya - this is over! Don't you dare start playing the blame game now!" she snapped, her tone firm and resolute.

"How many people have come after you or Laxus for not coming to our guild's call?" Mira continued, her voice carrying through the place. "Nobody! And that's because the master left orders not to! So don't you stand there and act high and mighty, trying to tear down others to hide your own shame!"

Kyouya scoffed, his voice dripping with disdain. "That fight had nothing to do with us," he said, crossing his arms and glancing around at the damaged hall. "I'm a hero. I have important things to do instead of running back here every time to save your sorry asses."

He smirked, gesturing to the broken walls and scattered debris. "Still... if we had been here, we'd have never been brought down like this." His gaze then shifted to Lucy, sharp and accusing. "And aren't you the chick who's the root cause of all this?"

Lucy flinched, her head lowering as guilt washed over her face. Her fingers clenched at her sides, but she couldn't bring herself to meet his eyes.

Kyouya turned back toward the crowd, his disappointment apparent as he swept his eyes over them. "The old man has stayed his welcome more than enough," he sneered. "Accepting weaklings into the guild..." His eyes flicked back to Lucy, filled with scorn. "...like her."

Angered by Kyouya's words, Natsu lunged forward suddenly, his fists igniting with roaring flames.

"KYOUYA, YOU CREEP!!!" he roared, his voice echoing through the hall, shocking Erza, Mira, and everyone present.

Gasps filled the air as Natsu's fiery charge closed the distance. But before his punch could connect, the air crackled with electricity. The sharp tang of ozone filled the room as lightning sparked violently in front of Kyouya.

In an instant, a very tall and muscular young man with orange eyes, blond hair that was slicked back, its numerous spiky strands pointing backwards appeared in front of him. He had a distinct lightning bolt shaped scar on his right eye. He was donning a leopard-print, orange tunic with dark-lined sleeves reaching down below his elbows, and fur on the lower edges. He sported a bright red cape, tied on the front with a garish knot, which bore a large, lighter Fairy Tail symbol on the back, and loose, baggy dark pants tucked inside light metal greaves. He was Laxus, grandson of Makarov, Elder brother of Kyouya and an S class mage of Fairy Tail.

Laxus materialized, his imposing figure illuminated by the arcs of lightning dancing around him. His piercing gaze cut through the tension like a blade, silencing the room as he stood between Natsu and Kyouya. Laxus effortlessly caught Natsu's fiery punch, his hand enveloping the flames as if they were nothing more than a flicker. Sparks of lightning danced across his fingers, suppressing the heat.

"Laxus! Let me go!" Natsu shouted, struggling against his grip. "I'm going to punch that heartless creep!!!"

Laxus raised an eyebrow, unimpressed by Natsu's outburst, but made no move to release him. Instead, his hold tightened, causing Natsu's expression to twist in frustration as he tried to pull free. The flames roared brighter, but they couldn't even make Laxus flinch. The crackling of lightning around him only grew stronger, drowning out the heat and causing more pain on the fire dragon slayer.

Kyouya, still standing behind Laxus, smirked triumphantly, crossing his arms as if he had already won the argument.

Before anything could escalate further, another hand gripped Laxus's arm firmly. Laxus twitched, immediately recognizing the touch. His sharp eyes shifted, meeting the unwavering gaze of Izuku, who stood with an unusually serious expression.

"Leave him, Laxus," Izuku said, his voice steady but carrying an unmistakable weight.

Laxus's eyes narrowed as the tension between them thickened. The crackling of lightning intensified, dancing dangerously around his fingertips. Veins bulged in his forehead, signaling his growing anger.

"What do you think you're doing?" Laxus growled, his voice low and menacing.

Izuku's eyes didn't waver as he calmly repeated, "I said, leave him."

Laxus's sneer deepened. "Ohhh? Have you grown a spine now? Let's see. What will you do if I don't, Mr. Hero?"He spat the last words with disgust, his voice dripping with contempt.

Izuku remained silent, his expression unyielding as he maintained eye contact with Laxus. The lack of response only seemed to aggravate Laxus further. Sparks of lightning flickered around his body, but his grip on Natsu weakened as his focus shifted entirely to Izuku.

Turning fully, Laxus released Natsu and clashed foreheads with Izuku, their eyes locked in a fierce standoff.

"Don't go around thinking you can order me just because those losers and that old man have been celebrating you lately! You are still that spineless wimp as before." Laxus snarled, his voice brimming with hostility.

Though, if one looked closely, they might catch a fleeting glimpse of guilt and apology in Izuku's eyes. It was subtle, buried beneath his firm expression, but it was there - a trace of restraint holding him back.

The tension in the guild became suffocating. Not a single person dared to speak or move. Even Kyouya, who had been brimming with arrogance moments ago, now stood quietly, observing as two of Fairy Tail's powerhouses stared each other down. Despite them being infamous for brawls and destruction, it's not often to see serious clashes among guildmates, much less amongst the S class mages. It was bound to be destruction, after all. But many of them present their knew the history between these two and they also knew that there was indeed a very big chance for a fight to happen if not stopped soon.

Before the tension could spiral further, Erza swiftly stepped between them, placing a firm hand on Izuku's chest and pushing him back just enough to create some distance.

"That's enough!" Erza's voice rang out, sharp and commanding, cutting through the heavy atmosphere like a blade. Izuku took a step back, exhaling slowly, while Laxus scoffed and turned his gaze away, the crackling sparks around him finally dissipating.

The tension lingered, but Erza's intervention was enough to keep it from erupting for now.

"When I inherit the guild, I'm going to clean out all the weaklings!" Laxus declared, his voice echoing through the place as he turned around started marching.

His sharp gaze swept across the room before locking onto Izuku. "And anybody who tries to oppose me, every last one of them."

The final words hung heavily in the air, each syllable dripping with conviction and challenge.

"This guild will be the strongest there is," Laxus continued followed by kyouya and his entourage. "The most powerful in history. And then" He smirked, the corner of his mouth curling upward.

"Nobody will ever think of giving us crap again."

Izuku saw Laxus's back with a complex expression, One that flickered between disappointment and guilt. After a brief moment, he let out a quiet sigh and turned away, his shoulders visibly tense. Meanwhile, Mira watched him with a worried expression, her eyes reflecting concern.

Erza was busy keeping Natsu in check as he continued to flail in her grip, loudly protesting about the actions of the brothers.

================================================

The sun hung low in the sky, painting hues of orange and pink across the horizon as the day gradually gave way to dusk. The faint sounds of construction still lingered behind them, but the bustling energy of the guild seemed far away now. Everyone was just focused on their work. Some thinking about laxus's words, some about Kyouya's words and some about the confrontation between the two powerhouses.

Mira approached Izuku, who stood near the edge of the construction site, absentmindedly stroking Luna's feathers as the small bird nestled against his hand.

"Izuku? Are you free right now?" Mira's soft voice broke through the quiet moment.

Izuku turned, slightly startled, but quickly composed himself. Mira noted that he must have not noticed her arrival despite his heightened senses. So he is still thinking about that till now, Mira concluded which just motivated her more to continue doing what she planned.

"Oh, Mira... Yeah, I guess so. I helped with some work. But I was thinking of heading home early today." He looked at her with a faint smile, though it didn't quite reach his eyes.

Mira tilted her head, studying him for a moment before stepping closer. "Would you mind accompanying me for a bit? Just for a short walk?"

Izuku hesitated hearing her request which was unusual for him. He must've been really troubled from that confrontation. "I don't know... I'm kind of-"

"Please?" Mira interrupted gently, her gaze earnest.

He opened his mouth to protest but found himself unable to refuse her request as he looked at her eyes. With a small sigh, he nodded. "Alright."

Mira smiled warmly. "Thank you."

The two began walking side by side, leaving the noise of the guild's reconstruction behind as Luna slowly flew behind them. As usual their walk on the streets gained attraction as kids and many teens waved at them while few adults smiled seeing them passing.

Eventually though they crossed the bustling town and entered a path that was quiet, bordered by trees that swayed gently in the evening breeze. For a while, neither spoke, allowing the tranquil atmosphere to settle around them.

Eventually, Mira broke the silence. "You seem troubled. What's on your mind?"

Izuku looked ahead, avoiding her gaze. "It's nothing serious."

Mira gave him a knowing glance but didn't push. "You don't have to tell me if you don't want to," she said softly. "I just wanted you to know that I'm here for you, whether you need someone to listen or just a shoulder to lean on."

Her words caused Izuku to slow his steps slightly. After a pause, he finally spoke. "It's... about Laxus."

He took a deep breathe as if he contemplated what to speak before opening his mouth again, "I can't help but feel like I'm responsible for the way he's acting. If I had done things differently back then... maybe it wouldn't have come to this."

Mira knew exactly what he was referring to, how could she not? It was the incident that ultimately shattered the once-renowned team of fairy tail, a story whispered not just within Fairy Tail but across other guilds as well. Yet, she chose to remain silent, letting him speak without interruption, offering him the space he needed.

Izuku hesitantly continued, "When we first formed our team... Laxus and I had a lot of disagreements. He always saw strength as the most important thing - power above all else. I didn't agree with that. I believed in protecting others, even if it meant showing weakness sometimes. And he... he hated that about me. Thought I was too soft. Weak."

Mira nodded, listening carefully. "But that doesn't mean you were wrong, Izuku. You've always fought for what you believed in. That's one of the reasons why everyone looks up to you."

Izuku ran a hand through his hair, frustration clear on his face. "Maybe... but what if my ideals only pushed him further away? What if standing my ground back then made him feel like he had to prove himself - prove that his way was better? I keep wondering... if I had been more understanding, if I had tried harder to connect with him, would he be the person he is now?"

Izuku exhaled deeply. "Then when he wanted me to stand by his side most, I didn't. He thinks that's hypocritical of me - to say that protecting others is important, but when it came to family, I didn't follow what I preach. But I just... I couldn't ignore everything Kyouya did and stand by him just because he was Laxus's brother."

Mira stopped walking, placing a hand on Izuku's shoulder. "You can't blame yourself for his choices. Laxus is... complicated. He has his own reasons for acting the way he does. But you? You made your choices based on your heart right? Don't ever regret that."

Izuku turned to look at her, his eyes searching hers for reassurance. "But what if that was the reason for all this? What if my decisions made him see the guild as weak, as something that needed fixing? I don't know how to face him when he looks at me like I'm everything that's wrong with Fairy Tail."

Mira's grip on his shoulder tightened just slightly, grounding him. "Izuku, listen to me." Mira stressed. "You can't control how other people interpret your actions. But, What you can control is how you stay true to yourself. And honestly? The guild doesn't need to be fixed. Fairy Tail is the way it is because it remains a place where people can feel they have somewhere they belong, like a home - because of people like you who care so deeply. Not because it is strong. Laxus might not see it now, but that doesn't mean he never will."

Izuku took a deep breath, some of the tension easing from his shoulders. "Maybe you're right. It's just... hard to ignore that feeling of guilt. Like I should've done more."

Mira smiled softly but he could clearly see in her eyes that she understood exactly how he felt. "We all carry regrets, Izuku. But dwelling on them won't change the past. What matters is what you do moving forward. And knowing you, I believe you'll find a way to make things right. Whether that's with Laxus or anyone else."

Izuku looked at her, her words sinking in. The weight on his shoulders felt slightly lighter, and he allowed himself a small smile. "Thanks, Mira. I think I needed to hear that."

Mira simply nodded, and they continued walking. But Izuku stood there for a moment, looking at her back as she walked forward. The warm hues of the setting sun bathed her figure in gold, making her white hair shimmer like strands of light. He couldn't help but pause, admiring the moment, the strength and grace she carried even after all she had endured.

He let out a quiet breath, his lips curling into a soft smile. "Thank you, Mira... for always believing in me. For reminding me of who I want to be," he whispered to himself.

Mira stopped and glanced back at him, tilting her head. "Are you coming?" she asked with a soft smile.

Izuku shook himself out of his reverie and stepped forward, his smile growing. "Yeah, I'm coming."

They continued walking, the weight on Izuku's chest feeling just a little lighter as they approached their destination.

After a few more minutes, they reached a graveyard, and Izuku's breath caught in his throat. They both continued forward before stopping before a small, well-kept grave adorned with flowers and a single white ribbon that fluttered gently in the breeze. It had fairy tail's symbol etched into it along with a very familiar name.

"Lisanna's grave..." Izuku whispered, his voice barely audible. He turned to Mira, his expression a mix of surprise and concern and voiced his thoughts. "Mira... you usually don't bring anyone here. Only Elfman..."

Mira looked at the grave and then back at Izuku. Her voice softened, barely above a whisper. "I know," she admitted, her eyes briefly flickering with vulnerability. "But after everything that happened recently, I felt like visiting her. And I wanted you to be here with me." She paused, then added with a gentle smile, "You're the reason I'm using my magic again, after all."

Izuku's eyes widened slightly, and his mouth opened to respond, but Mira held up a hand, cutting him off gently.

"Don't," she said firmly, her voice steady yet filled with emotion. "Please, just accept my gratitude for today."

Izuku closed his mouth, his gaze softening as warmth filled his chest. He gave her a gentle smile, nodding silently. The words he wanted to say lingered on his tongue, but instead, he let her words settle, allowing the moment to speak for itself.

They stood in silence for a while, each lost in their thoughts. Izuku stepped closer to the grave, his eyes tracing the name etched into the stone. The fading light of the sunset cast a golden hue across the clearing. He let out a slow breath, steadying himself, before speaking in a language that felt ancient and sacred, words only he understood.

"Et faren'sol veshtaya, il'shenai morath ven'delor. Syl'ethar inthiel, vel nual'ithra shan'dor, O' Elysia."

His voice carried the weight of reverence, each syllable flowing like a gentle melody against the stillness of the air. The language was foreign, yet it seemed to belong here, as if the very earth and sky responded to its rhythm.

Mira watched him silently, her eyes reflecting both curiosity and admiration. She couldn't grasp the meaning, but the sincerity in Izuku's voice spoke volumes, resonating with something deep and unspoken made her chest tighten.

When the final words fell Izuku lingered in silence, his eyes closed for a moment as though offering one last thought to the heavens.

He finally exhaled and turned to Mira, a faint but earnest smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "It's... a blessing," he said softly. "For peace and guidance."

Mira's gaze lingered on him, searching his expression before offering a warm smile in return. "Thanks," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

Izuku glanced back at the grave one last time. "She deserves it," he murmured, before stepping aside to give Mira her moment alone. Izuku didn't intrude, instead choosing to watch the horizon as the sun dipped lower.

The stillness of the moment was comforting, a stark contrast to the chaos they had endured just days ago. Izuku felt a sense of clarity washing over him as he reflected on Mira's words. He couldn't change the past, but he could stand by the choices he made and and look forward to a bright future.

Mira knelt before the grave, brushing away a stray leaf that had settled on the stone. Her fingers lingered over Lisanna's name as a gentle smile touched her lips. "Elfman and I are doing well," she began softly, her voice carrying a tenderness that only a sister could hold. "He's still as loud and stubborn as ever, but his heart's in the right place. You'd be proud of him, you know? He's become so strong." She paused, her voice catching as if she needed to steady herself before continuing. "And me... well, I-I've used my magic again, Lisanna. After all this time."

She hesitated, her eyes glistening with unshed tears as she looked at the fading sky. "I felt like I needed to protect the ones I hold dear to me. I can't wallow in sorrow forever just because I failed you. I also believe... I believe you would want that." Mira's lips curved into a bittersweet smile, though her voice wavered. "In fact, you would've annoyed me daily by saying, 'Mira-nee, you didn't do anything wrong.' 'Mira-nee, you should use your super magic again.'" A quiet laugh escaped her, but it was laced with heartbreak. "But just like you... I think I've found someone equally persistent and kind."

Her gaze shifted momentarily, her thoughts lingering elsewhere. "He made me realize that I still have things I want to protect, things I want to hold dear, people I have to lean on. And more than that... I want to live my life happily-for you too." Her voice broke, and a single tear slipped down her cheek, catching the last golden rays of the setting sun. "You would've loved him, Lisanna," Mira whispered, her words heavy with longing.

She turned her eyes upward, watching as the sun dipped beneath the horizon, painting the sky in hues of amber and rose. A soft smile touched her lips as she murmured, "I also believe that I have..." Her voice trailed off, lost to the gentle breeze that rustled through the clearing. Yet, as the wind carried her unspoken words away, a faint flush bloomed across her cheeks, so faint that no one could tell whether it was the reflection of her tears or something far more tender and unspoken.

And as the evening light faded, Mira remained by the grave, her expression a mixture of sorrow, hope, and quiet determination. An image of someone who was learning, piece by piece, to heal.

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

[After 2 days]

(05:51am)

The morning sun had yet to break through the curtains of Izuku's window. But deep in his sleep, he wandered far from his room - into a realm stitched together from fire, memory, and twilight.

He stood barefoot on the edge of a cliff, its surface warm beneath his feet like sun-soaked stone. The world before him was unlike anything in reality. A vast valley stretched beyond, painted in eternal sunset. The sky blazed in deep oranges and purples, glowing softly as if the heavens themselves had been set aflame. A golden river snaked below, glittering as though filled with liquified stars, winding through fields of bronze grass that shimmered like brushed metal. Trees with crystal leaves swayed gently in a wind that carried embers instead of petals.

This was the realm of dusk, a place born from magic-and at its heart, she waited.

Elysia.

The colossal phoenix stood upon a ridge of obsidian stone, her feathers glowing with every shade of fire and sky. Her gaze met his - eyes like molten opals, ancient and warm.

"Come, my little ember," Elysia said, her voice a lullaby forged from wind and fire, echoing from every direction yet focused only on him.

Izuku stepped forward on the glowing obsidian stones that floated in midair, leading up to her perch. "You brought me here again, Elysia?" he asked, his tone respectful but tinged with curiosity. "Is there something new you want to show me?"

The massive phoenix lowered her head until her golden eyes met his own. "You have grown, fledgling. Fire dances beneath your skin now, and your body remembers the rhythm of battle. But strength alone does not conquer the sky. You have not yet faced the true lords of flame and fury."

Izuku remembered looking up at her, hair tousled by the hot wind, hands still blistered from training but clenched with purpose.

"What do you mean?" he had asked, breathless.

"Dragons," she said. "You will learn about dragons now."

"...Dragons?" Izuku blinked, then frowned and rubbed the back of his neck. "Wait, why am I even asking that when I'm literally talking to a giant phoenix?"

A rich, melodic laugh echoed from her beak, her wings flaring outward with grace. "Indeed. And dragons, my dear one, are not beasts of instinct like phoenixes. They are cunning. Ancient. They remember the time before time, and they hold grudges as old as creation itself."

Izuku looked out toward the growing storm. "So... will I have dragons as enemies?"

Elysia's feathers glowed brighter as she turned to him fully. "Not necessarily. But if few recognises you as my kin, they might come after you. Either to test you, or to express their wrath upon you in my place. Not all dragons are mere enemies, Izuku. They are not simple living creatures. They are living magic. You must understand them, not just fight them. Their power is older than even mine. Even if you fight one, if you charge in with brute force alone, they will crush you."

Izuku stood their listening keenly. Elysia was a proud creature to a fault, so far her to speak like these then that must mean something seriously entirely. "Then... what do I need to do?" he asked, stepping closer and paying close attention.

She bent her long neck down, close enough for her beak to nearly touch his chest. "You must listen. Watch. Learn. There is more to magic than casting it. You must feel its weight in your soul, hear its rhythm in your breath. Only then can you shape the kind of strength that can face them."

Izuku nodded, brow furrowed in concentration. He can now use magic like his second nature now after all the practice. But even those spells were not this complex. What sort of spell required him to feel it within himself?

Elysia lifted her head again, wings stretching wide, casting a brilliant flare across the landscape. "Come. Today, I show you how a phoenix fights. Watch closely."

He took another step - eager, focused.

But the dream began to fade.

The sun pulled at his consciousness like a tether, and before he could speak again, the realm melted into light.

================================================

The dream faded like dying embers, and Izuku's eyes fluttered open.

He exhaled slowly, body heavy with the weight of memory. Shirtless and groggy, he sat up and stretched, his back arching as his arms reached toward the ceiling. A series of satisfying pops echoed from his joints, tension unraveling with each sound.

The room was quiet - peaceful. Just the early hum of the wind rustling outside and the faint song of birds barely waking. He glanced toward the window. The horizon was tinged with pale gold and soft lavender. About 6 a.m.

He shuffled into the bathroom and grabbed his brush. A few minutes passed in quiet routine - brushing his teeth, rinsing the sleep from his mouth. Cool water dripped from his chin as he looked into the mirror briefly, then nodded to himself as if to say another day, let's go.

With a grunt, he returned to the main room and padded barefoot across the wooden floor to a small glass jar on the shelf. He unscrewed the lid and grabbed a couple of honeyed nuts from inside, tossing them into his mouth absently as he moved.

A beat later, he knelt beside a row of clay pots resting near the open window. Little bursts of green and violet peeked out from the soil-plants gifted to him from Levy after one of her trips, enchanted to thrive even under magical flux. He picked up a small metal watering can and tilted it with care, letting the droplets soak into the earth.

The plants shimmered faintly in response, as if acknowledging him.

A small smile tugged at his lips.

Even with everything - the dragons, mad mages, chaos of the guild - this was the kind of moment he didn't want to lose.

After finishing his morning routine, Izuku pulled on his sleeveless black training gear - simple, snug, and designed to allow maximum movement. The morning breeze brushed past his exposed arms as he grabbed a small towel from a nearby hook and slung it over his shoulder.

He climbed down the wooden ladder that led from his room to the lower part of the house, boots landing softly on the damp grass below. The coolness of the earth kissed his soles as he made his way down a narrow path nestled between trees and soft undergrowth, finally arriving at the familiar clearing, a quiet space carved into the forest just outside Magnolia's edge, where he often came to train.

The sun was just beginning to peek over the horizon, its golden rays filtering through the branches and casting soft amber streaks across the clearing.

Izuku stepped into the center of the field and closed his eyes.

He took a long, deliberate breath.

Magic pulsed in his veins. His fingers flexed. The rhythm of his breathing slowed, syncing with the world around him. The chirping birds, the distant rustle of leaves, the faint hum of latent energy.

Then - he moved.

An hour passed like a blur. Dust swirled through the air as small craters pockmarked the ground around him - evidence of intense footwork, explosive punches, and scorched grass.

His chest heaved. Sweat rolled down his brow. His hair stuck to his forehead as he stood before an old, thick tree at the clearing's edge. Lifting his arm, he drew back his fist for one final strike.

Muscles tensed. His fist whipped forward-only to stop an inch from the bark.

Nothing.

No shockwave. No magic burst. No mark on the tree.

Izuku blinked. His eyes narrowed in disappointment.

"Tch... I thought it would react this time," he muttered, lowering his hand and exhaling hard through his nose.

A soft chirp echoed from the tree branches above.

Izuku looked up to see Luna fluttering her glowing wings and perching with a tilted head.

"Yeah, yeah, I'm done for now," he said with a tired chuckle.

He walked over to the side of the clearing where a small, half-buried box sat under the roots of a tree. He opened it and pulled out a clean set of clothes: a forest-green shirt, dark trousers, and a towel.

With clothes tucked under his arm, he made his way down another forest path, winding and narrow, until he emerged beside a lake that shimmered under the growing sunlight. The surface gleamed like polished glass, disturbed only by the occasional ripple from a breeze or a darting fish.

Izuku placed his clothes on a nearby rock and stepped to the edge, crouching for a moment to feel the water.

"Cold," he muttered, smiling faintly before leaping in with a splash.

As usual the moment he entered the water, the coldness slowly vanished as the water became warm around him. He groaned feeling his body sinking in the warm water after training.

================================================

[07:30am]

After spending a good fifteen minutes refreshing himself in the lake, Izuku dried off, changed into his fresh but usual clothes, and made his way back into town with Luna flying. The sun was fully up now, casting warm, golden hues across the cobbled streets of Magnolia. The town was starting to stir - shopkeepers opening stalls, guildmates crossing paths and exchanging greetings, and the distant clamor of moving carts and busy feet adding a hum to the morning.

Izuku turned the familiar corner leading to the Fairy Tail guildhall, the massive crest carved above the wide double doors welcoming him like it always did. With a soft grunt, he pushed open the doors and stepped inside, greeted by the comforting buzz of his second home.

The hall was only half full - early risers and overnight stayers clustered around tables, chatting, bickering, and filling the space with life. At the counter stood Mirajane, bright as ever, wiping down the bar with practiced ease. The morning sunlight caught her white hair, giving her a gentle glow.

"Morning, Mira," Izuku called out as he approached, offering a lazy wave.

Mira looked up with a warm smile.

"Good morning, Izuku. You're up early again," she said, placing a plate in front of him as if she'd known exactly when he'd walk in.

"Force of habit. Can't slack off when you've got this much to learn," he said with a half-smile, pulling out a stool and plopping down. His stomach grumbled in anticipation. "That smells amazing, by the way."

"Well, you're just in time." Mira told as she provided him a pair of chopsticks.

The aroma of grilled fish, miso, and rice wafted up from the tray. A neatly arranged breakfast awaited him: grilled salmon, a steaming bowl of miso soup, rice with sesame garnish, pickled vegetables, and a small tamagoyaki on the side. His stomach grumbled in appreciation.

"That smells amazing, by the way," he added.

"I figured you'd like something to warm you up after your morning dip," Mira said with a wink. "Don't think I didn't notice the lake water in your hair."

He flushed lightly then laughed. "You really do know everything, huh?"

They talked casually as he ate - light topics, simple joys. Mira told him about a traveling food merchant who dropped by with spicy pickled radish, how Wakaba nearly got kicked out again for accidentally setting the card table on fire during a bet. The usual Fairy Tail chaos. Izuku listened, smiling in between bites of miso soup and soft tamagoyaki, grateful for this small pocket of peace.

That was when the heavy sound of boots hitting the floor announced someone approaching.

Makarov's unmistakable presence came into view as he stepped out from his office space, arms crossed, expression serious beneath his usual calm demeanor.

"Izuku, Mirajane," he called firmly, nodding to each of them. "Finish your breakfast quickly. We're heading to the hearing in an hour."

Izuku raised an eyebrow, pausing mid bite. Mira blinked.

"Hearing?" Izuku asked, swallowing quickly.

"You mean the one about the Phantom Lord attack?" Mira added, brows furrowing.

Makarov nodded. "Yes. The Magic Council has finally decided to hold the formal hearing regarding the incident. The Council sent word this morning - apparently, they want statements from those directly involved."

Mira tilted her head, confused.

"Why me though? Shouldn't Erza be the one to go with you? She's the most well-known S-Class wizard now, and she was at the center of it all."

Makarov sighed, walking closer to rest a hand on the counter.

"Normally, yes. But for some reason, her name wasn't listed among the summoned members. Strange, considering how much she did." He shook his head. "Instead, they specifically requested those who engaged with the Jupiter Cannon and fought near the core. That means you and Izuku. Levy and the others already gave their statements."

Izuku leaned back slightly, digesting the new information. "So, they're calling only select people who were on the front lines. Guess we just got lucky," he said dryly.

Mira crossed her arms, a bit thoughtful. "Still, it's weird. I wonder if there's something political going on."

Makarov nodded. "There always is. This is just a formality on the surface - but keep your ears open. Say only what needs to be said."

He turned, beginning to walk away, then paused.

"Be ready. We leave in an hour," he said without turning, disappearing back into the hallway that led to his office.

Izuku exchanged a glance with Mira, then shrugged and went back to finishing his rice.

"Guess today's not going to be quiet after all."

Mira smiled faintly, though her eyes showed thoughtfulness. "With this guild? Quiet's never on the menu."

================================================

After some time had passed and the morning bustle of the guild hall grew livelier, the wooden doors creaked again as someone hesitantly stepped in. Lucy walked in, clutching something in her hand. Her steps were slower than usual, more unsure, and she made her way toward the bar with a slightly awkward smile. Her gaze flickered between the floor and the counter as if debating something in her head.

Izuku, who had just finished his meal and was sipping the last of his tea, noticed the shift in energy. He glanced sideways at the blonde celestial mage and raised an eyebrow.

She looks nervous, he thought, straightening slightly. Maybe she wants to talk to Mira?

He leaned over the counter a little and lightly tapped it, calling out,

"Hey, Mira."

She turned to him, setting aside a freshly wiped glass.

"Hmm?"

He gave a small tilt of his head toward Lucy, who was now almost at the bar. "I think you've got company," he said with a faint grin.

Mira looked up, catching sight of Lucy, who gave a small wave before opening her mouth, only to stammer:

"U-Um, actually... I wanted to talk to both of you."

Izuku blinked and turned toward her fully, resting an arm on the counter. "Oh? What's up? Something bothering you?"

Lucy fidgeted with the edge of the envelope in her hands before speaking.

"First... I just wanted to say I'm really sorry. Again. For... you know, all the mess that happened because of me."

Mira's voice was gentle but firm as she waved a hand. "Lucy, we've talked about this already. There's no need to keep apologizing."

But Lucy didn't let it go. She pressed forward.

"I know... but it's only because of what happened that Master, you, and Phoenix - san now have to go to the Council. If I hadn't joined Fairy Tail when I did-"

Izuku cut her off with a smile and a wave of his hand. "Hey, don't overthink it. It's just a formality. The Council can't do much when all the evidence is stacked against Phantom Lord."

His voice was light, but reassuring. "We'll go, we'll say what happened, and that's that. Don't stress too much. And please call me Izuku or Blazeheart. All these names are not my thing really."

Lucy looked down, her fingers tightening slightly around the envelope.

"Even so... I just wanted to say thank you. For giving me a chance to be here. And for everything."

She looked up again, a grateful smile blooming on her face. Both Mira and Izuku smiled back, touched by the honesty in her voice.

"So," she continued, taking a breath, "what I really came to say is-I got a few tokens as thanks. From someone we helped out after the whole Phantom Lord mess. And, well..."

She opened the envelope and took out several folded tickets, handing two of them out toward Mira and Izuku.

"These are for Magnolia Resorts and Beaches. They're good for a two-night stay, starting today."

Mira blinked in surprise as she took the ticket and scanned it. Her cheeks gained a faint dusting of blush, and she peeked over at Izuku, who was holding the other one with a mildly stunned look.

"Wait... you're giving these to us?" Mira asked, a bit flustered. Her thoughts immediately spiraled-Did she think we're a couple? Is that why she gave them to both of us together?

Before she could ask anything else aloud, Lucy grinned and said cheerfully,

"Yes! I'm going with Natsu, Gray, and Erza. I gave three to Levy too, but she said she'd prefer to go later, once things calm down. So I thought... I'd really like to spend time with you guys too. Consider it a thank-you. And, well... a bit of fun. We could all use a break, right?"

Izuku began to protest lightly, rubbing the back of his neck. "You really didn't have to, Lucy. It's-"

But Mira lightly shushed him with a finger to his lips before he could finish, her own soft blush deepening just slightly for overthinking about these tickets.

"We'll gladly come," she said smoothly, giving Lucy a smile that made the blonde giggle.

Izuku blinked, then sighed and smiled too. "Alright, alright. Guess we're going to the beach."

Mira leaned forward a little, curiosity bright in her eyes. "So when are we leaving?"

Lucy perked up. "This afternoon! We can check in around evening. There's supposed to be a celebration tonight, something about a moonlight lantern festival by the water. It sounded... interesting."

Izuku looked down at the ticket again and then back at Lucy. "This is really generous, Lucy. But Mira and I need to go to the Council today for testimony. We won't be able to leave with you guys this afternoon."

Lucy's expression dimmed a little, "Oh... I understand."

But Mira chimed in quickly with a light smile, her eyes twinkling at the mention of celebration. "Well, that moonlight festival sounds fun. If things wrap up early, we'll try to make it there tonight itself."

Izuku raised an eyebrow at her, then gave a small chuckle. "Yeah... if we can get out of there without the Council grilling us for hours, we'll head straight over."

Lucy brightened up again and nodded excitedly. "Alright! I'll save you both a spot. Thanks again... really." She gave them both a quick bow of gratitude, then waved and turned away, heading toward the others with a bounce in her step.

Mira looked at Izuku as they watched Lucy leave. "Well, that changes our evening plans."

Izuku grinned. "Let's just hope the Council doesn't ruin it."

They shared a laugh, the tickets still in hand-an unexpected invitation to something light after days of storm.

================================================

[10:01am]

The soft hum of magic crystals thrummed beneath the floor of the sleek carriage as it glided over the rails of enchanted energy. Outside, the early morning sunlight bathed the world in golden warmth, but inside the magical vehicle, the mood was more subdued. The three passengers-Master Makarov, Mirajane, and Izuku-sat facing forward, the rhythmic movement doing little to ease the weight in the air.

Makarov sat with his arms folded, his brows knit together as he stared straight ahead. "If they want to turn it on us by any chance, they'll probably try to pin it all on you," he muttered, his voice gravelly as he pointed at Izuku. "After all... they lost an acting Wizard Saint."

Izuku sat quietly beside him, arms resting on his knees, looking contemplative. Mirajane, seated across from the two, frowned slightly. "But the evidence shows we were only defending ourselves. There were witnesses. People saw them fire that Jupiter cannon first."

Makarov nodded slowly but didn't seem convinced. "That's true. But the issue isn't just that. It's what followed - the strike on the other guild branches. The destruction left behind... they weren't clean fights. There was no mercy in those attacks."

He paused, his eyes heavy with thought. "And judging by the magical traces and everything... it was mostly Mystogan and the Thunder Legion."

Mirajane's eyes dropped to the floor. "He said all those things after doing this," she murmured, her voice quiet and disappointed.

There was a long silence, filled only by the soft hum of the vehicle. Izuku finally turned his gaze out the window, watching the scenery blur past-mountains in the distance, trees streaking by like wisps of memory. His voice was calm, but resolute.

"...Even if he does coddle his brother and wants to prove he's the strongest... he's still a member of Fairy Tail. If anything, he probably wanted to be the first to get his hands on the ones who dared to defile our guild."

Makarov looked at the boy, a flicker of emotion dancing in his eyes, but he said nothing. His lips parted briefly as if he was about to speak-but then he stopped himself. Whatever words lingered behind his beard, they weren't meant for now.

A weight settled over them again, unspoken but understood.

The rest of the journey continued in thoughtful silence, broken only by the low wind rushing past the carriage windows and the steady pulse of the enchantments guiding them toward the capital

================================================

"Um, Makarov... you aren't sleeping, are you? We're in the middle of your hearing... you're not asleep, are you?" croaked a small, frog-like ministry official with a nervous twitch in his voice, standing atop a podium of scrolls for height.

Makarov jerked upright in his chair, eyes blinking rapidly as he let out an awkward, forced chuckle. "Wha-? Me? Sleeping? Don't be silly, of course not!" he said, waving his hands as if to brush the accusation away like dust.

Standing just beside him, Izuku and Mirajane exchanged identical sweatdrops, glancing toward each other with barely veiled embarrassment. The grand chamber of the Magic Council of Fiore was filled with rows of robed officials, marble pillars, and an air so thick with formality that even the dust particles seemed to float politely.

"Master," Mirajane whispered out of the side of her mouth, leaning slightly toward him, "you can't be doing this right after telling us to stay serious."

A few chuckles broke out among the Council. Ultear's lips curled into a quiet smirk, her violet eyes gleaming with amusement. Siegrain, lounging comfortably in his high-backed chair, allowed himself a light snicker.

But the majority of the council members were less than entertained. Several sighed or scowled disapprovingly, clearly unimpressed with the infamous informality of Fairy Tail.

Then, Chairman Crawford Seam-hidden partially by the shadows at the far end of the great hall-cleared his throat, the echoing sound pulling everyone's attention back to the matter at hand.

"In any case," Crawford began, his voice slow but commanding, "the Phantom Lord guild has been officially disbanded for repeated violations of the Laws of Magic. Their actions not only breached the Guild Accord by launching an attack under the guise of a job, but they also endangered civilian lives in the process."

There were murmurs of agreement across the chamber.

"Additionally," he continued, "based on corroborated testimonies from the public, Fairy Tail members, and captured Phantom Lord mages, Acting Wizard Saint Jose Porla's title is hereby revoked. He is to be sentenced to ten years in prison, without parole."

A flicker of approval passed through Mirajane's features, though she kept her public smile composed. Izuku let out a quiet breath he hadn't realized he'd been holding. This whole formal affair was more exhausting than a battlefield. He'd faced dragon-sized monsters with less pressure than these old wizards in robes.

"And most importantly," Crawford continued, pausing for effect, "based on the accounts provided by Fairy Tail members Izuku Blazeheart, Mirajane Strauss, and Master Makarov-as well as witness statements from civilians and other guilds-Fairy Tail, in relation to the events involving Phantom Lord, is officially deemed... not guilty."

Relief swept through the Fairy Tail trio like a breeze after a storm. Izuku let his shoulders drop and subtly flexed his hand, trying to shake off the weight of tension. Finally. Mirajane glanced at him briefly, giving a barely visible nod and a serene smile. Even Makarov looked pleased, though he scratched his head sheepishly.

"However," Crawford added, voice dipping into a more serious register, "there is... another matter."

The entire room quieted at once. Makarov's smile faded as he leaned forward slightly, for the first time showing something close to true seriousness. Izuku tilted his head, frowning, while Mirajane looked at both men and asked, "Do you want us to stay or...?"

"You should stay," Ultear interrupted smoothly from her seat, her tone unreadable. "The matter concerns one of you."

Izuku and Mirajane exchanged puzzled looks, while Makarov narrowed his eyes slightly, suddenly alert.

"From the reports," Crawford said, "it appears that your mage-Izuku Blazeheart, also known as 'Phoenix'-managed to not only defeat one of the Element Four... but also the Master of Phantom Lord."

All eyes turned toward Izuku. He didn't flinch, but his body went a little stiffer. His green eyes narrowed, expression unreadable. So this is where they're going with it.

"Jose was still a Wizard Saint, even if acting," Siegrain added coolly. "Taking down someone of that rank, in a head-to-head battle, is no small feat."

"Indeed," came Councilwoman Belno's surprisingly soft voice, adjusting her glasses. "And Juvia Lockser was no pushover either. You showed remarkable skill in holding your ground."

Yajima, ever the supportive elder, beamed warmly. "Ah yes! And let's not forget, this isn't Phoenix's first dance with danger. He's quite the public darling, if you ask me. There are even street artists painting his battles!"

"If only he didn't insist on hiding his face all the time," Ultear teased, tapping her cheek with one finger. "He'd be twice as famous."

Izuku flushed slightly at that, his cheeks turning pink as he shifted uncomfortably. No matter how many times I talk to this woman, she always manages to get the upper hand on me with her teasing. He couldn't help but think, even though he'd grown more composed and less of a blushing mess than he was before. Yet, Ultear never failed to make him fluster.

Mirajane narrowed her eyes at Ultear's words, her gaze sharp and protective. A subtle tension flickered between them-just enough for Izuku to notice. The moment didn't escape Ultear, who noticed Mira's reaction and smirked knowingly, clearly enjoying the effect her teasing had on both of them.

"C-Come on now," Izuku mumbled, turning his face slightly away to hide his embarrassment. "That's not really important... Let's not exaggerate things."

Mirajane smiled gently, brushing back a lock of hair from her face. "Classic Izuku," she said fondly, clearly amused.

Makarov chuckled deeply. "Aye, that's our boy! Humble to a fault, but sharp as a phoenix's talon."

Then, Crawford shifted in his seat again, his voice taking on a new tone-subtly political, yet calm.

"Hmmm, that humility might just be what makes him valuable. Makarov, your comment gives me an idea..."

Org, an elder with sharp, piercing eyes and a long beard, raised his chin. "What are you thinking, Chairman?"

Crawford folded his hands and spoke slowly. "In light of the Lullaby incident, this recent guild clash, and growing whispers among the populace about our... inefficiency in handling threats, it has become clear that the public's faith in this council is waning."

A murmur of discontent rippled through some council members at the suggestion.

Makarov's eyes narrowed slightly with intrigue. He had expected a reprimand-not this.

"But," Crawford went on, "if we were to introduce a new face into our fold... someone young, capable, and beloved by the people, it could... rejuvenate our image. Someone who is proof of the strength and virtue we claim to uphold."

He let the idea hang in the air like a suspended spell.

Makarov turned his eyes toward Izuku, who blinked in disbelief. "...Wait," the boy said slowly, "you're not suggesting-"

Mirajane's eyes widened. "You want him in the Council?"

"It's only a thought," Crawford said, though his smile hinted otherwise. "No decision has been made. But perhaps... it is time we consider new symbols for a new age."

Ultear's smirk widened ever so slightly.

Makarov, now a bit straighter, let out a small huff, his voice low but firm. "You expecting my boy to be your poster boy or something?" His eyes narrowed-not hostile, but certainly protective. He knew how much Izuku disliked being in the spotlight, especially in the political kind.

Before the tension could rise further, Siegrain interjected smoothly, lounging a little more comfortably in his chair. "Now, let's not get hasty there, Makarov. Nothing's been decided. It's just... an entertaining thought we've had for a while."

He gestured casually toward Izuku. "With everything going on-dark guilds stirring, public unrest, wizard saint seat being empty-an extra face always helps. And a popular one like him? That kind of public appeal can be very resourceful."

Makarov's mouth opened in protest, but Ultear raised her hand slightly, cutting across him with an elegant, composed tone.

"Master Makarov," she said, her smile serene-too serene. "I believe Izuku-san can speak for himself in this matter. After all, this is his decision to make, not a guild issue for you to intervene in." Her voice was soft, but the edge beneath it was sharp enough for both Makarov and Mirajane to catch. Mira's expression darkened slightly, but she said nothing.

All eyes turned to Izuku.

He blinked, clearly not expecting to be thrown into the center of it like this, but then rubbed the back of his neck, gathering his thoughts.

"Uhh," he began, a bit sheepishly, "I don't know if me joining would really change people's opinion all that much. I'm... not that influential." He finished clearly missing the eye roll of mira and amused smile in few council men like yajima who clearly believed otherwise. But Izuku's gaze shifted briefly to the side before returning to Crawford. "Besides, I'm pretty content with my current job-being part of Fairy Tail, working on the ground with people. That's where I feel I belong."

He offered a polite but sincere smile. "So respectfully, I'd like to decline the offer. But I would like to say I am quite honored to be presented the offer of this sorts."

Mira smiled, her eyes softening in approval. Makarov gave a satisfied nod, clearly proud that Izuku had spoken for himself with calm confidence.

Crawford leaned back in his chair with a grunt muttering about fairies always declining his offer, but he looked neither angry nor particularly pleased with his decision. "Very well," he said. "There's always time for reconsideration. And if the offer of a seat on the Council feels too heavy... well, it can always be something simpler. More advisory. Less formal."

He left it at that, the implication hanging in the air like a suggestion wrapped in velvet.

================================================

[06:01 pm]

[Magic Council]

The golden light of early evening filtered through the high windows of the Magic Council hall, casting long, slanted shadows along the marble floors. The building, though prestigious, now felt cold and overly quiet.

Izuku leaned his head back against the wall, seated on a chair just outside one of the council chambers. His cloak was loosened, collar slightly undone as fatigue crept into his bones. Beside him, Mirajane sat with her hands folded neatly on her lap, a composed expression hiding her own exhaustion.

Inside the chamber, muffled voices echoed-Makarov was still involved in the post-trial discussions with the Wizard Saints.

Izuku exhaled a slow, weary sigh. "It's almost over, right?"

Mira gave him a small smile. "Almost. Just a few more minutes, and then we're out of here. I think even the council's tired of hearing themselves speak."

Izuku chuckled briefly but didn't smile. "It's not the waiting that's bothering me." He lowered his voice, his tone growing serious. "Something's felt... off. All day. I don't know what it is exactly, but I swear-I've had this feeling like someone's been watching us. From the moment we got here."

His green eyes narrowed as he scanned the grand hallway, sharp and calculating beneath his tired gaze.

Mirajane looked around too but shrugged slightly. "You're probably just overthinking it," she said gently. "We're at the heart of the Magic Council. This place is crawling with mages, guards, and officials. Probably just a fan or some official trying to catch a glimpse of us."

Izuku didn't look entirely convinced.

"Don't let it ruin your night," she added, nudging his arm lightly. "We need to go the Moon Lantern Festival, remember?"

That finally drew a small smile from Izuku. "Of course..."

They continued chatting softly - about festival food, floating lanterns. The conversation warmed the air between them, their laughter quietly echoing in the empty hall.

But unbeknownst to them, down the far end of the corridor, just beyond the columned arch, a sliver of movement stirred.

A glimpse of blue hair slipped quickly behind a stone wall - eyes narrowed, locked on the pair seated side by side.

And then... silence. The presence was gone, swallowed by the shadows.

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

[Akane Resort]

(02:19pm)

The sun hung lazily above the glistening blue waters of Magnolia's southern coast, casting a golden shimmer over the luxury resort nestled along the shoreline. The sea breeze was gentle, warm, and carried the laughter and chatter of guildmates enjoying their much-deserved break from chaos.

A well-maintained sand court had been set up near the beachside cabanas, drawing a small crowd of resort-goers and staff who couldn't help but pause to watch the game unfolding with unusual intensity.

"Alright!" Erza called out, tying her red hair into a high ponytail with military precision. "Try not to embarrass yourselves."

Gray scoffed beside her, rolling his shoulders. "Speak for yourself, Titania. I've actually played volleyball before."

Across the net, Natsu grinned fiercely as he bounced the ball in his hand. "Oh, we're gonna crush you."

Lucy, adjusting the strap of her swimsuit cover-up, glanced warily at her partner. "Natsu, you do remember this is supposed to be fun, right? No flaming the ball."

"Pfft," Natsu waved dismissively. "I know, I know. No fire. Just pure skill!"

Lucy sighed, brushing sand off her legs. "That's what I'm afraid of."

Natsu infact did not know.

================================================

After a while as the group continued chatting and enjoying the cool breeze, Erza's eyes drifted toward a scene unfolding near the resort's back deck.

A sharply dressed man, clearly the owner or manager was speaking harshly to a young staff member who looked no older than natsu.

"I don't pay you to make decisions. This isn't about what you think is right. You don't get that kind of freedom here," the man said coldly, gesturing with a pointed finger. "Just follow the job. That's all."

The words struck like a stone in Erza's chest.

Freedom, huh...

Her gaze dropped slightly, the sound of the waves momentarily drowned out by a whisper in her mind - a voice from long ago,

"Freedom does not exist in this world, Erza."

Her breath caught in her throat.

She blinked rapidly, a little startled by the memory. It had been years—years since she'd last thought about them.

"I haven't remembered that in a long time..." she muttered under her breath, trying to shake off the sudden chill as he hands subconsciously went to her right eye.

She sighed quietly and stretched her arms overhead, forcing a calm expression back onto her face.

Lucy glanced over from her seat. "You okay, Erza?"

Erza gave a brief smile. "Yes... just a small thought. Nothing serious."

But deep inside, the voice lingered—soft, familiar, and impossible to ignore.

================================================

Erza stood quietly at the edge of the deck, her arms loosely folded, gaze fixed on the horizon. The sunset shimmered like liquid fire, peaceful and silent.

For a few moments, she let herself breathe. Deep, steadying breaths. The earlier memory still lingered in the back of her mind. She was beginning to act restless.

Just as she was trying to feel centered again—

"Shut up, you melted popsicle!"

"Says the half-naked loser who thinks yelling counts as strategy!"

Erza's brow twitched.

The crashing of volleyballs and rising shouts broke her moment of peace. Turning her head sharply, she saw Natsu and Gray now tangled in a full-on brawl near the court—shirts half-off, sand flying everywhere, and Lucy holding her head in despair nearby.

With a visible vein throbbing on her forehead, Erza stormed forward on instinct. Her sandals crunched in the sand, her eyes shadowed ominously. Both Natsu and Gray noticed her approach and instantly froze in place, beads of sweat forming on their foreheads.

Lucy gulped, backing away instinctively. "Uh oh."

Erza raised a fist, a fiery aura rising around her.

But then—just before she could let it fly—a whisper echoed in her mind, soft yet unmistakably firm.

"Aren't you doing the same thing as them, Erza?"

It was Izuku's voice.

"This is just you ordering them to live in your way... without any freedom."

The words hit harder than she expected. 

Her fist hung in the air for a long moment. The flames around her dimmed. Her eyes widened slightly, looking not at Natsu and Gray as her rowdy teammates, but as young men frozen in fear of her reaction.

Fear.

She saw the tightness in their shoulders, the way they held their breath, expecting punishment. And something inside her... twisted. She noticed that she was again trying to hurt them in the name of discipline. She wasn't even thinking before moving. She thought she had stopped doing this. Her thinking of all those unnecessary thoughts must have been the reason.

She slowly lowered her fist.

Without a word, Erza turned around, as she walked back toward the resort building.

Lucy called after her, worried. "Erza? Are you—?"

"I'm fine," Erza said quietly. "Just tired."

She didn't look back.

As the sun finally dipped below the sea's edge, Erza climbed the stairs to her room alone, the image of Natsu and Gray's wary faces burned into her mind... and Izuku's words echoing gently in her heart.

"Without any freedom..."

Inside her room, Erza stood motionless staring at her reflection in the small standing mirror. Not her face... her eyes. Something looked different.

She clenched her jaw and turned away.

"Does freedom really exist for a woman like me?" she muttered under her breath.

The question hung in the room like a cold draft.

Her hand moved instinctively to her chest. With a faint glow, her bikini shifted in a swirl of light, and her armor reappeared around her body—metal plates hugging her frame, gauntlets locked tight. The comforting weight grounded her. Familiar. Protective.

Safe.

She exhaled slowly, trying to silence the buzzing in her mind.

================================================

(06:07pm)

Meanwhile, outside on the beach, Lucy sat on a large towel with Happy beside her, watching Natsu and Gray sulking on opposite ends of the volleyball net with sand-covered bruises from their earlier scuffle.

Lucy tilted her head. "They were really afraid of Erza just now. I mean, yeah, she's intimidating, but they looked like they were expecting to get pulverized."

Happy paused mid-bite on his fish, looking at Lucy like she just revealed she'd never heard of gravity.

"Well, duh. You're a newbie, so you don't know." He licked the fish's tail clean and gestured dramatically. "Erza will beat them black and blue. Or... she used to."

Lucy blinked. "Wait—seriously?"

Happy nodded solemnly. "Yup. Erza wasn't just scary with words. If you ticked her off or broke rules, or even if she just thought you were doing something wrong, she'd knock you flat. Boom. End of discussion."

Lucy's eyes widened as she imagined Erza suplexing Natsu into a wall or launching Gray like a javelin across Magnolia.

"She was that violent?" Lucy whispered.

Happy munched again. "Yup. Natsu and Gray used to end up in the infirmary more than the job board."

Lucy shuddered. "And that's the toned-down version we see now? Just scolding and glaring Erza is scary enough!"

Happy grinned, swinging his tail lazily. "Well, she started changing after she had a fight with Izuku."

"Phoenix-san?" Lucy asked, her brows rising. "Wait. They fought?"

Happy nodded. "Mm-hmm. Way back when he was a new S class. He didn't like how Erza handled things—like, hurting guildmates just to keep control. One day he just snapped and confronted her."

Lucy leaned forward. "Wait, really? That sounds... intense."

Happy stretched his paws. "Yeah, it was. No one had ever dared to stand up to Erza like that before. Especially not with that look in his eyes."

Lucy looked thoughtful. "So, what happened?"

Happy shrugged. "They yelled. A lot. But Izuku didn't back down."

================================================

It was a typical chaotic afternoon in the Fairy Tail guild hall. Plates clattered, barrels of cider rolled, and laughter echoed—until it was suddenly cut short.

A loud crash slammed through the hall as Gray's body flew into a table, splintering it. Moments later, Natsu was buried halfway into the floor, flames flickering uselessly from his mouth.

Erza stood in the center of the damage, eyes narrowed, gauntlet-covered fists clenched. Her armor glinted menacingly under the warm guild lights.

"You two are always fighting! I told you last time—no more destroying the hall!"

Gray coughed from the debris, "We were just sparring—!" clearly lied.

Natsu groaned. "And we barely broke anything this time..."

But Erza was already storming toward them again, fists raised for a second round of "discipline."

"Stop this, Erza."

The voice rang out calm but firm—cutting through the room like a blade.

Erza froze. Slowly, she turned.

Izuku stood nearby without his mask, arms crossed and eyes locked onto hers—not with fear like the others, but with conviction and something... darker deep inside.

He walked over and gently placed himself between Erza and the battered boys. "Come with me. Now."

Erza's brow twitched. "You're interrupting me."

"I am." Izuku nodded. "Because this is wrong."

Her fist flew.

A blur of movement and Izuku sidestepped the punch at the last second, the wind of it grazing his hair. He didn't retaliate. He didn't flinch. He simply met her eyes again, unshaken.

All chatter in the guild had stopped.

Even Master Makarov cracked open one eye from his seat on the second floor, watching quietly now.

"What are you doing?" Izuku asked again, voice level.

"I'm correcting them!" Erza snapped. "They're reckless, immature, they—"

"No," Izuku cut in. "You're bullying them."

The silence deepened.

Her eyes widened slightly, her expression flickering—offended, confused, even hurt. "What?"

"There's a difference," he continued. "Correction is when you help someone see they're wrong. You explain, you guide, you give them a chance to change. What you're doing?" His voice sharpened. "You're punishing them, hurting them, because they didn't act how you think they should. That's just you wanting to take away their freedom"

From the rubble, Natsu sat up, scratched the back of his head. "Hey, it's not a big deal. She's always been like—"

Izuku turned slightly. "No. Don't excuse this."

Even Natsu went quiet at the steel in his voice.

"I'm not saying you two are innocent," Izuku said without breaking eye contact with Erza. "But that's not the point. You're strong, Erza. Much stronger than them. And yet, you use your strength to force obedience. That's not teaching. That's control."

Erza stared at him, her breath caught in her throat.

"You're not correcting," Izuku said softly. "You're not helping. You're just hitting them because you can."

Erza's lips curled into a frown. Her jaw clenched tight, the tension visible in the way her shoulders squared and her fists balled at her sides. Her pride—so often her armor—twisted painfully within her chest, clawing at her ribs like a caged animal.

"You're wrong..." she said through gritted teeth, her voice low and shaking—not from fear, but from fury barely contained. "I am doing what needs to be done."

Izuku's gaze didn't waver. "No," he replied, his voice firm but not unkind. "You're scared of people not obeying. So you lash out. You think fists will fix everything."

Something inside her cracked. That small, invisible hairline fracture deep behind the wall she'd built around her vulnerabilities. She stepped forward, face twisted in disbelief and anger. Her fingers trembled, then curled into a fist like a storm gathering in her palm.

Without a word, she swung.

There was no hesitation—only instinct.

The room gasped collectively. Time seemed to slow.

But Izuku was faster.

A sharp gust of wind followed his movement as he twisted to the side and caught her wrist mid-strike. The impact didn't come. Only the sudden stillness of her halted blow.

Their eyes locked—his emerald-green eyes and her fiery scarlet ones.

Erza's breath hitched. His grip wasn't tight, but it was firm. Resolute.

Izuku didn't flinch, didn't raise his voice. His next words cut deeper than any sword.

"There. Again. You're trying to silence me with violence." His tone was low and steady, but his hands trembled slightly. "You think you can punch your way out of every problem, Erza."

His next words weren't sharp—they were wounded.

"You're not just being a bully... You're being a coward."

It was as if the very floor beneath the guild cracked.

Gasps echoed through the hall. Mugs froze mid-air. Dice clattered off tables and rolled to a halt. Nobody moved. Nobody breathed.

Erza's eyes widened—not from shock at the insult, but from the way the word hit. Her hand, still caught in his grasp, began to tremble.

Coward.

It wasn't just an accusation. It was a mirror. A mirror reflecting something she had never dared to see.

Up above, Master Makarov finally stirred, his voice cutting through the silence like distant thunder.

"Izuku." His tone was sharp. "That's enough. Be careful with your words."

Izuku exhaled deeply, eyes still locked with Erza's.

His own heart thundered in his chest. 'Damn it', he thought bitterly. 'I shouldn't have said it like that.'

He let go of her wrist gently, stepping back.

'Her actions... they reminded me too much of Bakugo. When he used to do the same thing. Push others around just because he could. I let that memory speak instead of my better judgment.' But she's not Bakugou nor will ever be that despicable.'

"I—" he began, his voice cracking slightly, regret beginning to surface in his throat.

But before he could say more, Erza stepped away, her face shadowed.

Her heart was racing.

Each beat echoed like a war drum in her chest, too loud, too fast. Her breathing hitched—not from physical exhaustion, but from the chaos within. Her mind wasn't thinking clearly anymore. The room around her faded into a blur. She wasn't standing in Fairy Tail's guild hall, she was standing in front of a version of herself she thought she had buried long ago.

A fragile version.

A vulnerable version.

The one who cried in the dark and hated the silence that followed pain. The one who trembled when people shouted. The one who hid her heart behind cold steel.

That part of her had been locked away so long she barely remembered how it sounded. And yet now, with Izuku's words digging into her like needles, that forgotten part had clawed to the surface. Scraping, bleeding, screaming.

To drown it out, she did what she'd always done.

She hardened.

She armored up.

Erza Scarlet—the name itself had become a fortress. A symbol. An unshakable pillar. People didn't see her; they saw a woman who didn't flinch, who didn't falter, who never made mistakes. A sword without hesitation. A shield without a crack.

Erza Scarlet doesn't cry.

Erza Scarlet doesn't show weakness.

And most of all—Erza Scarlet doesn't break.

So when that carefully constructed mirror began to splinter, when Izuku's words made the glass groan under the pressure of truth—she panicked. The perfection cracked. And the only thing she could think to do was fight.

"Then I challenge you to a duel," she said aloud, the words sharp and loud, drowning out the sound of her trembling heart.

"I'll prove that I am not a coward or bully."

Izuku looked at her, his eyes heavy with something not unlike pity—but deeper. It was understanding. A painful, tired understanding.

He didn't answer immediately.

Because this... T his—was exactly what he meant. She was doing it again. Hiding behind fists instead of facing the real problem. Refusing to stand still, refusing to be seen as anything but unbreakable.

He sighed softly, the breath seeming to carry the weight of a thousand unspoken thoughts. His hands were still loose at his sides, but his shoulders slumped slightly.

You never take the armor off, do you? he thought. Even when it's choking you.

She always fights when she's afraid, he thought to all those times he have spoken and observed Erza. While he believed Erza was one of the strongest people he have met, he also came to understand that she was also one of the weakest.

Izuku's gaze flicked back to Erza.

And for a moment, just a breath, he didn't see the scarlet knight standing tall with fury in her eyes.

He saw the girl underneath the armor.

And it broke his heart.

"...I accept," he said.

Not because he wanted to fight her.

But because it was the only language she knew how to speak right now. And he wanted to try to speak to that girl underneath the armor more than anything. He didn't know what that little girl went through but he wanted to say that she doesn't have to always stay strong. That she can be herself around here, and that she won't get hurt. He wanted to protect that little girl.

The old master closed his eyes for a brief moment from the second floor. He had seen that look on Erza before—years ago, when she was still learning how to live beyond the tower, still learning who she was behind the blade.

With a slow, quiet breath, Makarov opened his eyes and nodded. His voice was quiet but firm. "Very well. The duel is accepted."

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

The clash was fierce—steel against fire. Magic seared the air, shockwaves cracked the earth beneath their feet, and dust swirled around them like a storm born of pride and pain.

They fought hard.

Both of them.

It wasn't just muscle or magic—it was everything they had buried beneath their skin. Every unspoken emotion. Every scar not healed. Every word never said.

And in the end, Izuku stood victorious.

His chest rose and fell with heavy breaths, arms trembling slightly from exertion. Small cuts adorned his forearms, and his sleeves were torn from Erza's relentless onslaught. But despite the pain, his eyes weren't filled with triumph.

They were filled with sorrow.

The guild—normally a thunderstorm of cheers and laughter, especially after a match like this—was eerily quiet.

No coins clinked. No one shouted. Not even Natsu or Gray could find it in them to break the stillness.

Fairy Tail wasn't witnessing a brawl today.

They were witnessing a revelation.

Erza lay on her back, armor cracked and scorched, staring up at the sky as if it might offer her answers she didn't know how to ask for.

Her crimson hair was mussed and slightly singed, sticking to her cheek. Her hand twitched slightly, fingers curling as if reaching for something invisible. Her breathing was ragged—but not just from the fight.

She didn't move for a long time.

Izuku stood frozen, watching her.

A part of him, a big part—wanted to rush to her side, to offer his hand, his shoulder, his understanding. But he didn't.

Not because he didn't care.

But because he knew she wasn't ready.

To her, that hand would feel like pity. An open wound doesn't accept kindness, it recoils from it. And her pride—her armor—was still too heavy to let her accept that kind of vulnerability.

So he didn't move.

He just exhaled and slowly let himself fall back, knees bent, arms resting across his legs as he dropped into a seated position on the scuffed, broken earth. He didn't look away from her.

After a few more breaths, Erza's body shifted. Her fire-damaged armor shimmered in a flash of light and was replaced by her standard heart Kreuz plating—dented, dulled, and cracked at the shoulders.

Even in defeat, she wore it like a shield.

Even now, she couldn't take it off.

Without a word, without acknowledging anyone, she stood and began to walk away—silent, back straight, her gaze forward. No one stopped her.

No one dared to.

Izuku followed her with his eyes until her figure disappeared behind the entrance of the guild hall. The tension in the place remained like smoke after a blaze.

He stared at the space where she had been.

And quietly, almost like a thought escaping his lips, he murmured,

"So... you're still not ready to take off that armor, huh, Erza?"

He didn't expect an answer.

But a part of him hoped that one day, when she was ready, he'd be there to hear it.

================================================

Before Happy could continue, a soft voice cut through the air behind them.

"Lucy..."

Lucy froze.

She turned around slowly, her eyes narrowing. Juvia stood a few feet away, her hands raised in a quiet, peaceful gesture. The wind toyed with the edges of her blue hair, and her eyes—last time they saw cold—were soft. Tired.

Happy immediately moved in front of Lucy, wings flaring slightly in a defensive posture.

Lucy's body tensed, every instinct on alert. Her mind raced with what had happened over the past week—the tension, the fight, and everything that followed. She glanced around, subtly searching for natsu, grey.

Juvia saw it.

"They're near the shore," she said gently, nodding toward the sand castles and holes dug. "Both of them. You can go if you want. I won't stop you."

Her voice was quiet. Stripped of its usual dramatics. It almost didn't sound like Juvia at all.

"I didn't come to fight," she added, arms lowering to her sides. "I just... wanted to talk. To apologize."

Lucy studied her for a long moment. Happy looked between them, unsure if he should speak.

A part of Lucy screamed to walk away, to avoid more emotional weight after everything that had already happened. But another part of her saw it...

The sincerity.

The guilt in Juvia's eyes.

So she stayed. Hesitant, guarded, but still.

"All right," Lucy said cautiously, her voice cool but not cold. "Talk."

Juvia didn't step closer. Instead, she leaned quietly against the stone wall beside the path, the sun casting long shadows. The distance between them stayed — heavy, necessary.

"I wanted to say I'm sorry," Juvia began, her voice low, almost carried away by the sea breeze. "For how I acted the last time we met. I wasn't... fair to you all. I wasn't kind. I was cruel."

Lucy stayed still, arms folded, her eyes unreadable.

"I don't expect you to forgive me," Juvia continued. "You can hate me. I would understand. I just... I had to say it. I've been trying to make up for my mistakes, even if no one ever forgives me for them."

Lucy tilted her head slightly. "Why now?" she asked, cautious but genuinely curious. "What made you suddenly regret everything?"

There was a long silence.

Juvia's hand curled slightly at her side. Her eyes drifted toward the horizon, but she didn't really seem to be looking at anything. Her voice, when it came, was fragile and honest.

"I used to think the world was just black and white," she said. "People were good or bad. Friends or enemies. Rivals or nothing. That's how I survived."

She turned her head slightly, and there was a faint smile on her face — sad, nostalgic but at the same time her eyes softened considerably. She looked peaceful.

"But then someone showed me that the world could be... colorful."

The words lingered, soft as a memory.

Lucy's posture softened ever so slightly, her brows furrowing. She didn't speak at first, but something in her expression shifted. She was listening.

Juvia didn't name who it was. She didn't need to.

And for the first time, Lucy didn't see Juvia as the member of Phantom, or a evil mage who liked to crush others for fun — she saw someone broken trying to rebuild themselves, one honest word at a time.

Lucy looked at Juvia, her expression unreadable, her grip on her arm loosening slightly.

"...Phantom's disbanded now, right?" she asked quietly, almost testing the waters.

Juvia let out a small, bitter laugh — not mocking, but self-deprecating. She nodded slowly. "Yeah. It is."

She glanced up at the clear blue sky, a breeze pushing strands of her blue hair across her face. Her smile this time was faint but more genuine. "But maybe... maybe that's for the best. We were all stuck in something we thought was strength. Something rigid. Violent. Now... we're scattered. Each on our own path."

Her voice softened.

"Maybe now, we can start seeing the world differently than before."

There was a pause between them. Not awkward — just quiet. Honest.

Juvia stepped away from the wall, brushing a bit of dust from her dress. "I was just at the festival," she added, turning slightly away. "Thought I'd walk through for a while... And then I saw you. I didn't come to ruin your day or cause more trouble. I just wanted to apologize, Lucy."

She offered a small bow — a gesture not of defeat, but of sincerity.

"Goodbye."

With that, she turned and walked away, blending into the flow of people returning to the festival grounds.

Lucy stood there with Happy beside her, watching Juvia's form start to move. She didn't move for a moment. Her heart felt strangely heavy, though she couldn't explain why.

Then, without turning her head, she spoke quietly.

"...Do you have anyone to go with? To the festival, I mean?"

Juvia paused mid-step, turning back slightly, her expression puzzled. "Huh?"

Lucy finally looked at her, eyes gentle but steady. "Company. You know... someone to spend it with?"

Juvia blinked, caught off-guard. Her hands fidgeted near her skirt as she hesitated, then shook her head. "No... I—I was just wandering around."

Lucy gave a soft smile. "Well, then come with us."

Juvia's eyes widened. "What?"

Lucy walked forward a few steps, shrugging slightly, a familiar playful warmth rising in her voice. "Festivals are always more fun when you're with friends, right?" She extended a hand toward her. "So come on. With us."

For a moment, Juvia didn't move.

Her lips parted, but no sound came. Her hands trembled ever so slightly by her sides, and her eyes shimmered with forming tears. She looked at Lucy's hand — that open, simple gesture — and something inside her cracked. Not in a painful way, but in the quiet way ice begins to melt under the sun.

Lucy smiled and shook her head gently. "To new beginnings."

That was what broke the dam.

Juvia's breath hitched, and she reached out with a trembling hand to grasp Lucy's. Her fingers were cold, but her grip was sincere. Tears slid silently down her cheeks, but a smile bloomed through them.

"To new beginnings," Juvia whispered back.

-----End of Chapter-----

Chapter Text

The hallway was quiet as Lucy raised her hand and knocked gently on Erza's door.

"Erza?" she called out softly.

There was no response.

Lucy bit her lip, her other hand nervously adjusting the stylish sash at her waist. She waited, her thoughts wandering back to the story Happy had shared - not all of it, but just enough. The fight. The silence after. What really happened between Erza and Izuku that day?

They didn't look upset when she'd last seen them, but something must have happened if they fought that seriously.

Did they make up? she wondered. Did they talk? Or just... move on silently, and stubbornly? But Phoenix san doesn't seem like that kind of person. But who knows really?

A soft click pulled Lucy from her thoughts.

The door creaked open.

Erza stood there, clad in her usual armor, scarlet hair falling in gentle waves, her expression unreadable.

Lucy blinked. "Wait... didn't you prepare for the festival?"

Erza met her eyes and for a second, Lucy saw something flicker in them. Not pain. Not regret. Something softer. Unsure. Hopeful.

Then Erza took a deep breath and smiled.

Without a word, her armor shimmered and vanished in light. In its place, a deep burgundy dress with gold accents hugged her form. Highlighting her elegance and displaying her strength. Her hair was styled up, with a few soft strands framing her face, her usual imposing aura replaced by a quiet grace.

Lucy's jaw dropped slightly. "Erza... you look... stunning."

Erza gave a small chuckle, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. "I had this one saved for something special. I figured... maybe tonight is special enough."

Lucy beamed, grabbing her hand. "You're damn right it is!"

As they made their way toward the festival grounds, the sound of laughter and music growing louder, Lucy started, "I'll introduce you to the new friend I made, Erza."

Erza raised a curious eyebrow. "Oh?"

Lucy grinned. "You'll like her. She is someone you might know. But she is learning to start over, so maybe it might be new to you."

Erza's smile wavered just a little, but she nodded nonetheless.

"Sounds like someone I should meet."

================================================

The festival buzzed with life. Music danced through the air, lights shimmered across the sky, and laughter rippled like waves across the beach of akane resort.

Our familiar faces was scattered through the festival in their usual chaotic style.

Natsu was busy wolfing down a tray of spicy skewers, steam practically pouring from his ears as he yelled, "It's not hot enough!" The vendor behind the stall looked both amused and horrified as he watched all the food he prepared for the festival practically flying into the dungeon he called mouth. Not far off, Gray was tossing rings onto pegs in one of the festival stalls, looking uncharacteristically relaxed. A small crowd of girls had gathered to watch, whispering in awe every time he made a perfect shot and blatantly flirting competing for his attention.

Lucy strolled through the stalls with Happy fluttering beside her, struggling to carry the growing number of bags. She rolled her eyes good-naturedly at Happy's dramatic groaning, but there was a smile tugging at her lips.

And Erza...

Erza walked a little behind lucy. Her steps were lighter tonight, and for once, she wasn't scanning the area like a soldier on patrol. Her eyes moved from game to game, stall to stall, her gaze lingering on little things - colorful lanterns swaying gently above, children laughing with candied apples in hand, couples sharing fireworks together.

A warmth bloomed quietly in her chest.

It's all right to do this every now and then, she thought. To not be perfect. To just be... me.

She paused near a stall where a little girl was getting her hair braided with flowers. The girl's mother caught Erza's gaze and smiled at her, nodding gently. Erza smiled back, and for a second, the world felt so soft, so open.

Her hand brushed her side out of habit, instinctively reaching where a sword might be.

But there was nothing there.

And she didn't panic.

Instead, her thoughts drifted to Izuku - his expression that day, not angry but wounded. His voice still echoed in her mind, quiet yet firm:

"I get it, you're not gonna yet ready to be without it's protection... but Erza, don't let that armor of yours choke who you really are."

She closed her eyes for a moment.

Maybe... he was right.

She'd spent years building herself into someone flawless. Unbreakable. Rigid. But lately, she'd felt it, like cracks under pressure. Not weakness, no... but something more real. Something more human.

Maybe it was time to let the air in.

Maybe it was time to stop wearing the armor every moment of every day.

Not just the metal one... but the emotional one too.

She opened her eyes again, her gaze catching Lucy's as her friend turned to wave her over excitedly. Lucy pointed toward another stall and shouted, "They've got strawberry cake here, Erza!"

Erza laughed, a soft sound carried on the festival wind. She nodded and began walking toward them. Toward her friends, toward the joy she'd always stood on the outside of, guarding.

But tonight?

Tonight, she was stepping inside.

Just as that fleeting moment of peace warmed Erza's heart, a sharp crack of a gunshot split through the air like lightning tearing through silence.

Screams erupted. Festival lights flickered as panic rippled across the crowd. People rushed for cover, stalls overturned, laughter drowned beneath terror.

In an instant, Erza was no longer the woman in a dress marveling at fireworks and lanterns, she was back to being warrior. Her instincts surged to the surface. Her eyes narrowed with razor focus, muscles tensed like a drawn bow. She turned swiftly, scanning the crowd - first for the threat, then for her friends.

The panic among crowd easily separated her and them. Her eyes frantically searching for familiar faces. Where was Lucy? Natsu? Gray?

She could feel her heartbeat thundering in her ears as her gaze swept through the chaos. She didn't see any enemies or monsters, but she sensed something.

A presence.

Behind her.

She spun on her heel, fluid and fast, drawing an invisible line between her and the stranger. Her feet spread in a defensive stance, ready for battle as her hands prepared to call for her sword.

But what she saw disarmed her far more than any weapon ever could.

The world seemed to freeze.

Her eyes widened. Her pupils shrunk.

The breath in her chest caught halfway up her throat, and her body locked as though struck by a petrification spell. A cold sweat spread down her back, her armor-less form trembling.

A boy stood there... No, not a boy anymore.

A man.

She knew those eyes. She will always remember those eyes. She'd seen them wide with wonder, filled with tears, and once, shining with hope because of her. Now, they gleamed with something far more dangerous - resentment, madness... betrayal.

"Long time no see, Big sister Erza."

The words dropped like ice water down her spine.

Her lips trembled. She opened her mouth, but only breath came out.

"Sh-Sho?" she finally managed to whisper, as if the name itself had become foreign on her tongue. Her voice cracked under the weight of disbelief, hope, and dread all tangled into one.

A hollow laugh escaped her, filled with shock rather than joy. "S-s-so you're all right!" she stammered. But her voice wavered, not like someone talking to him, but like someone desperately trying to convince herself. That this was real. That he had survived.

That he wasn't a ghost.

But Sho's smirk deepened, crooked and mocking, and his next words slashed into her like a blade wrapped in old wounds.

"All right?" he said, slowly, tilting his head. "Are you really asking me that?"

His voice was colder than she remembered, tainted with venom and bitterness. He stepped forward, and Erza instinctively took half a step back.

She couldn't speak. The guilt was too loud.

At the very same moment Erza stood frozen in the middle of the panicked crowd, the chaos around her erupted.

Natsu, who'd been cheerfully chewing on a skewer of grilled meat, felt a sudden metallic pressure against his lips just before a gunshot was heard. His eyes widened in confusion, but before he could react, another bang rang out at point-blank range. Smoke erupted as the food stand exploded behind him. He was flung backwards, skidding across the ground, steam sizzling off his singed scarf. Towering over him stood a bizarre figure - blocky and disproportionate, shaped almost like a LEGO man, yet horrifyingly real. His rectangular face twisted into a sick grin, holding a still-smoking firearm in one square hand.

"Salamander, that was not very dandy of you" the figure sneered.

Meanwhile, not far off, Gray was casually tossing a ring onto a bottle at one of the game stalls, when a massive figure crashed down from above. A glint of steel flashed in the dark. Gray's instincts kicked in, raising a wall of ice, but it shattered instantly under the brute's punch. The attacker - a towering man with a jaw made entirely of gleaming, serrated metal, slammed his fist into Gray's gut and launched him like a ragdoll into the crowd ran in panic. Gray got stomped by the panic running crowd as he tried to escape without hurting anyone.

Back near the shopping stalls, Lucy clutched her bags while Happy floated nearby, struggling to balance them all.

"Too much cute stuff," she muttered, until suddenly,

Whip!

A golden rope coiled around her arms and legs, yanking her off her feet.

"Lucy!" Happy cried.

A sultry laugh echoed above.

From the top of a tent stood a woman with sleek, feline features - long claws, ears twitching, and eyes gleaming like a predator. Her tail flicked behind her as she licked her claws.

"Oh poor thing," the cat-woman purred. "So weak and soft."

Lucy's eyes widened as her face scraped against the ground. "You... you're-"

Before she could finish, the festival lights flickered violently.

Before darkness enveloped the area.

Gasps filled the air. The music had stopped. Children cried. The crackle of magical energy whispered through the silence.

Then the lights flickered back to life.

The floodlights returned in a harsh, artificial glow.

Erza blinked.

But now - she was surrounded.

Sho stood to her left, still smirking.

But flanking him, three figures she knew too well.

Simon. Millianna. Wally.

They weren't mirages. They weren't illusions.

They were real.

Her entire body turned cold.

Her knees threatened to give out.

"W-Wally...? Simon...? Milli...?" she stammered, as if her mind couldn't catch up with what her eyes were seeing.

They didn't speak.

They just stared with a different look than the ones she was used to seeing on their faces.

Wally's expression was cold, devoid of the carefree awkwardness she remembered.

Simon's face was half-covered in a jagged mask, the other side bearing a eye patch that twisted his once-kind features into something unfamiliar. His right eye glowed faintly under the artificial light, sharp and unreadable.

And Millianna... Her once warm eyes were filled with something that felt like betrayal. Hatred. Her claws were unsheathed as she held happy, her tail flicking with tension.

Erza's vision blurred. She didn't even notice the tears that hadn't yet fallen, brimming at the edge of her lashes.

She wanted to speak. To ask. To apologize.

But her throat was dry. Too dry to even breathe. A rising bile burned the back of her throat, and her stomach turned.

They were alive.

"I-" she tried, but the words choked in her mouth.

Her eyes darted from face to face, her heart pounding against her ribs like a prisoner begging for escape.

Erza stood paralyzed, her breathing shallow as Sho's eyes glinted with malice. Then, with a flick of his wrist - he hurled a small stack of cards at her feet.

They scattered across the cobblestone, spinning until they landed face-up.

At first glance, they looked like simple illustrations.

But then they moved.

Erza's eyes widened.

Each card shimmered with a flicker of light, revealing tiny figures trapped inside. Moving, writhing. Faces frozen in fear, fists pounding against invisible barriers.

People.

Festival-goers. Innocents. Children.

All trapped within the cards-like prisoners.

Her eyes caught the sight of the girl with flowers on her head crying for her mother and her mother in a separate card desperately scratching the surface of card trying to escape.

Her heart ached seeing the innocent face of the girl.

Then one card flipped upward, by design or cruelty, she didn't know but the image became crystal clear.

It was Lucy.

Bound by magical ropes, gagged, struggling, her golden hair tossed across her face. She kicked against her restraints, muffled cries escaping her mouth.

Millianna loomed behind her, tail swaying as she held Lucy up by the rope like a prize, her expression unreadable.

"No...!" Erza breathed. She took a step forward on instinct, then stopped, afraid of what might happen if she moved wrong.

Fear wrapped around her spine like ice.

Where were Natsu? Gray? Happy?

Were they-?

She swallowed hard. "W-why are you doing this?" her voice cracked, barely audible even in the silence followed by the aftermath of the chaos. "Please... please leave them alone."

Her knees nearly buckled under the weight of her guilt and fear. For the first time, the indomitable Titania sounded... fragile.

Lucy stopped struggling the moment she heard Erza's voice. Muffled as it was, she could still sense the emotion in it.

It was broken.

Desperate.

It didn't sound like Erza at all.

Lucy's eyes widened in shock, her heart clenching. What... what had happened between these people?

Erza took a breath that shook her whole frame and stepped closer, voice trembling.

"Please... let her go..." Her eyes were locked on Millianna, then drifted down to the card in front of her. "She's... she's my friend."

The words were soft, like a confession.

Sho's grin widened, sick satisfaction stretching across his face.

"Oh?" he said mockingly. "You have new friends now?"

His voice turned sharp, venomous.

"Tell me, Big Sister. When are you planning to betray them?"

The words struck like a blade.

Lucy's eyes darted between Erza and Sho, horror creeping in.

Betray them?

Sho continued, tone laced with rage and theatrical cruelty. "Because that's what you do, don't you? You build walls, give people hope - and then tear it all down when it suits you. Isn't that right, Big sis?"

Erza didn't speak.

She couldn't.

Her head dropped slightly, as if the weight of his words pressed her shoulders down.

She didn't deny it.

The mighty Erza Scarlet - S-Class mage, knight, Titania, stood there visibly shrinking, unable to look up. Her fists clenched at her sides. Her eyes burned, but she refused to let the tears fall.

Not yet.

Her armor felt heavier than ever.

Her shame was laid bare.

Sho's voice lowered to a whisper, yet somehow it rang louder than anything else.

"You left us to rot in that hell... and then you moved on. You made new friends. Found new happiness. While we were left with scars and silence."

Erza raised her head, lips trembling.

"I never forgot you," she whispered. "Never."

But she knew that wasn't enough.

Sho's glare deepened.

The wind blew between them, scattered petals from the destroyed festival fluttering across the scene like broken dreams.

Losing patience Wally moved.

A flash of metal - a gun raised, pulled the trigger without warning.

Bang!

The bullet slammed into Erza's side with brutal precision. Her eyes widened, a breath caught in her throat as pain bloomed through her ribs. The force of the shot staggered her, and her knees buckled.

Gasps echoed from the people trapped in the cards, especially lucy who seemed to really struggle against the restraints.

But Erza didn't scream.

She didn't cry out.

She clutched her side, blood seeping through her elegant festival dress, and forced herself to stay upright.

Even with the searing pain, her trembling voice rang out. Soft, but desperate.

"P-please... leave the people... leave my friends... out of this..." she pleaded, her words barely forming, lips slick with blood.

Her vision was swimming.

Her legs failed her.

She collapsed to her knees, and then to the ground, her body folding like a marionette with cut strings.

Wally laughed coldly, stepping forward, gun still in hand. "Look at you now. Pleading for strangers. How pathetic."

He looked down at her crumpled form.

"Where was that voice when you betrayed us, Erza? Where was this broken version of you when we needed you in that tower? All I hear now is someone trying to run from what they left behind."

Erza didn't respond.

She couldn't.

Her mouth moved, but no sound came.

Simon walked closer, his towering form shadowing hers, face unreadable, voice low and firm. "It's a sleep bullet, Erza. We don't care about these people. Not your guild. Not your new friends."

He knelt beside her, voice devoid of warmth.

"We just want you to come home."

Sho took a step forward now, standing above her like a phantom from the past. His words cut like cold steel.

"That's right," he said with that same bitter, maniac smile. "It's time to go back, Big Sister Erza."

He crouched, bringing his face close to hers.

"To the Tower of Heaven."

Her pupils quivered at the words.

Then Sho added, with sick glee,

"Jellal will be so pleased!!"

The name shattered what little focus remained in her spinning mind.

Jellal.

The man who had twisted the only home she knew into a nightmare.

The man she'd once loved - and feared.

And yet...

Her last thought, right before the darkness consumed her, wasn't anger. Or fear.

It was dread.

"Did they actually... finish the Tower?"

Her vision darkened.

================================================

The world seemed to flicker back into light as a burst of flames erupted through the festival square.

"YOU SQUARE SHAPED PIECE OF SHITTTT!!"

Natsu shot up from the wreckage with a roar, fire crackling from his mouth, eyes wild and glowing with fury and panic. His body trembled - not just with rage, but with the realization that something terrible had just happened. His eyes spotted his floating companion, Mess of a blonde hair sprawled in the floor, and gray's ugly face running towards them from god knows where. But he stopped as a familiar scarlet hair was not seen.

"Where is she?! Where's Erza?!" he shouted, eyes scanning the wreckage, the crowd stuck in cards came free and were already dispersing in fear.

Nearby, Happy's voice cut through the smoke. "Natsu! Natsu, Lucy's over here - she's tied up!"

The little Exceed hovered frantically, trying to gnaw and pull at the glowing ropes holding Lucy down. "It's magic rope. Strong, weird... I can't get it undone!"

"L-Lucy!" Gray shouted, running toward them. His shirt was torn, but his eyes sharpened at the sight of Lucy struggling. "Hold on, I've got you!"

With a grunt, Gray touched the glowing binds and began freezing sections strategically. With his precision and control, the magical rope began to loosen and fray as Lucy gasped for air and sat up, rubbing her wrists.

"Thanks... Gray..." she panted, her voice shaking. "They took Erza... I saw it... they called her sister... Erza knew them. S-she called them, Sho, Simon, a-a-and Milliana..."

She couldn't even finish.

Natsu's fists clenched, fire erupting around his feet. "Then what are we standing around for?!"

Natsu began to sniff the air as he closed his eyes and concentrated. "I smell something. It's faint, but... I think it's Erza. Out near the sea!"

Without another word, Natsu bolted in that direction, the others scrambling behind. Lucy stumbled a bit but kept up. "Natsu, wait! Don't go alone!"

They reached the docks quickly, boats rocking under the dark sky, the scent of salt and fading smoke in the air. Without hesitation, they jumped into the nearest boat.

"We're going after her. We have to," Gray said, his eyes cold with purpose as he pushed them off.

Natsu stood at the front, sniffing the wind, eyes narrowed, body trembling with power and worry. "I can still smell her... she's out there somewhere..."

But the moment the boat began to rock and drift out to sea, Natsu's face turned pale. His stomach twisted violently. "Ughhh... no, no, not now!"

He grabbed the edge of the boat, groaning. "Why does everything that floats have to be the worst?!"

Lucy looked at him with concern but also couldn't help the little twitch in her smile. "Even when you're about to explode with worry, your motion sickness never takes a day off..."

Natsu forced a weak grin, sweat running down his temple. "I-I'd burn the whole ocean if I could just stand up right now..."

Happy fluttered beside him, patting his head. "It's okay, Natsu. Just hang on. We'll find her soon. I know it."

Gray turned the rudder, eyes fixed ahead as he muttered, "We will bring her back. No matter who those people were... no one takes a fairy tail member from us and gets away with it."

The boat rocked steadily onward into the darkness

================================================

The moon hung above the sky as Izuku and Mirajane finally stepped onto the grounds of the resort. The long day of travel weighed heavily on them, fatigue tugging at their muscles and dust clinging to their boots, but they seemed in high spirits. Their laughter from earlier, though faint, still lingered between them. Each carried a light travel bag slung across their shoulders, and above them fluttered Luna, her wings barely stirring the air as she glided just behind Izuku's head.

But their smiles faltered the moment they reached the main lobby.

Something was off.

There was no crowd. No excited chatter of vacationers, no bursts of laughter from children running around the fountain, and none of the usual fanfare that came with a resort during festival. Instead, panic hung in the air like a thick mist. Staff members moved in hurried strides, speaking in hushed tones, worry etched into every wrinkle of their brows. It was chaos trying to look like control, and failing miserably.

Izuku blinked, stepping closer to Mira. "What... is going on?"

"I have no idea," Mira murmured, her eyes narrowing. "But something definitely happened. This isn't normal. Did Natsu... do something?"

Izuku tried to suppress a nervous chuckle. "I mean, it is Natsu. Or maybe Gray froze something important again."

They exchanged uncertain glances, though neither of them really believed their own excuses. This wasn't a petty mishap or harmless prank. Something serious had happened. You could feel it in the air - the kind of tension that weighed down on your shoulders, the kind that warned of something gone terribly wrong.

They stepped further into the lobby, approaching one of the reception desks where a young staff member was flipping through a register, their hands trembling slightly. Mira leaned in gently, her tone calm but firm. "Excuse me, but can you tell us what happened here-"

Before she could finish, a voice cut through the din of murmuring staff.

"Phoenix san..."

He froze.

That voice. It was quiet, familiar, and carried the weight of emotion too thick to be casual. He turned on instinct, his eyes widening as he caught sight of a familiar figure standing in the hallway's shadow.

"Juvia?"

The blue-haired woman stepped into the light, her usual fluid grace replaced by the heaviness of uncertainty. Her eyes soft, grey, and brimming with unspoken guilt - met Izuku's. Her long curls shifted slightly as she bowed her head. She looked tired. Older, somehow, than when he'd last seen her which was just a week ago.

Mira, who had taken a step forward beside Izuku, tilted her head slightly. "Who's that?"

Izuku answered softly, his voice layered with memory and caution. "She's... Juvia Lockser. One of the Phantom 4."

Juvia winced at the name.

"Was one," she corrected, the bitterness in her tone unmistakable. "Phantom's gone as you know. Disbanded. The guild... fell apart after our last mission. I... I've been trying to move since. Trying to change. Trying to make amends for all the trouble I caused."

There was a moment of silence between them, heavy with all the things none of them could quite say.

Izuku's expression softened. "You're trying to make things right."

Mira, touched by the sincerity in Juvia's voice, offered her a gentle smile. "That's a noble path. Not everyone can admit they were wrong, let alone try to fix it."

Juvia returned the smile faintly, but the weight in her gaze returned as she whispered, "But that's not why I called you over."

Izuku's brows furrowed. "Then what -"

"It's Erza san," Juvia said, the words falling like a stone in the silence. "She was kidnapped."

The shock was instantaneous.

"WHAT?!" both Izuku and Mira shouted in unison, their voices ringing out with raw disbelief.

Juvia flinched but nodded. "I was preparing for the festival... Lucy asked me to come. But I was running late. By the time I arrived, the crowd had scattered, and I saw Lucy, Gray, and Natsu heading to the dock. They were talking about something called the 'Tower of Heaven' and 'Jelall.' Natsu... he was saying he could smell Erza. They were worrying that Erza must be in danger."

Izuku's mind spun with the flood of new information. "Tower of Heaven... Jellal..." He grit his teeth. "If Natsu's getting serious, and Erza's not with them, that means she's really in danger."

"But Erza... she wouldn't just get kidnapped," Mira whispered, disbelief still written across her face. "She's strong. She'd fight back, no matter who it was."

Izuku nodded slowly, mind sharpening with deduction. "Exactly. So either the enemy was overwhelmingly powerful... or they had something she couldn't ignore. Something that made her surrender herself willingly. Erza isn't the type to give in easily. She wouldn't go down unless there was something - someone - she needed to protect."

Just then, a small cry echoed from nearby. A little girl, no older than six, came running toward them with tear-streaked cheeks, her small frame shaking as she clutched the hem of skirt. "T-The red-haired onee-san... she tried to save us. S-s-she stood in front of us when the bad guys pointed the scary thing at us... and then... then they shot her! And they took her away!" She broke down as her sobs echoed in the tense air.

Her mother soon came rushing after, looking pale and panicked, but stopped when she saw her daughter with Izuku and Mira.

Izuku knelt down gently, placing a steady hand on the girl's tiny shoulders. "Hey... hey, it's okay," he said softly, his voice warm and calm like a summer breeze. He carefully wiped the tears from her cheeks, offering a small, reassuring smile. "That red-haired onee-san? She's one of the strongest people I know. She did what she did because she wanted to protect you - because you're a very brave and sweet girl. That's just who she is."

The girl sniffled and looked up at him, eyes wide and watery.

"We're her friends," he continued gently. "And we're going to get her back. You don't have to be scared anymore."

With a quiet nod, he guided her back into her mother's arms. The woman mouthed a grateful "thank you," and Izuku simply nodded with a smile before standing up, the warmth in his eyes replaced by steel determination.

Mira's fists clenched. "Right. But whatever the reason... we're going after her, right?"

Izuku's eyes burned with renewed determination. "Obviously."

A pause. Then Juvia spoke again, her voice quieter, hesitant.

"Then... let me come with you."

The request hung in the air like a sharp gust of wind, unexpected and heavy. Both Izuku and Mira turned to her, eyes wide with surprise.

"You don't need to," Izuku started, "We can handle-"

But Juvia raised a hand, gently but firmly interrupting him. "Please. I know you don't trust me yet. I wouldn't, either. But I want to help. I want to do something good. I've been part of too many missions that only brought destruction. But now... I want to help the one who opened my eyes." Her eyes silently flicked towards Izuku but went unnoticed by the other two. "The one who showed me a different way, a better way. If I can help the people who made me smile again... even a little... then I'll finally feel like I'm doing something right."

There was an aching sincerity in her words. A fragile, almost trembling vulnerability that was impossible to fake.

Izuku looked at her for a long moment before nodding slowly as a smile blossomed on his face. "Alright. If you're sure about this, then come with us."

Mira added with a soft smile, "Well, after that speech, we can't exactly say no, can we?"

Juvia looked between them, visibly moved. "Thank you."

And just like that, three of them turned toward the path ahead.

They didn't know what awaited them at the Tower of Heaven.

But they knew one thing for certain - they were going to bring Erza back.

================================================

The rhythmic creaking of wood and the soft slosh of waves filled the small cabin where Erza lay - bound tightly to the central mast of the boat. Her head pounded, heavy and unfocused. Her eyelids fluttered, and for a moment, she couldn't remember where she was. The air was damp, and the scent of saltwater filled her lungs.

She stirred slightly, the ache in her shoulders sharp and immediate as the restraints reminded her she wasn't free. Her wrists were tied with magic-sealed ropes, glowing faintly with a cold blue light that numbed her fingers.

She tried to move, but the magic held firm-unyielding, unfeeling.

Her vision slowly adjusted to the dim light, and a cold realization crept into her chest.

I'm on a boat, she thought sluggishly.

Fragments of memory returned in flashes. The gunshot from Wally, the pain as it struck her side, the pleading in her voice as she begged them not to harm the others. Her knees giving out. The echo of Sho's voice. The sound of the waves...

She was captured.

The idea felt foreign to even her - Erza Scarlet, captured. Her heart clenched in shame, not because of her defeat, but because of the helplessness that came with it.

How did it come to this? she thought as she leaned her head back against the wooden post.

She wanted to believe she'd done it for a reason. That surrendering had bought time for the others. That it had stopped them from hurting anyone else. But a part of her feared there was more to it. Something she didn't fully understand.

The boat rocked gently beneath her, and Erza closed her eyes. The sea breeze was cool on her face, but it couldn't chase away the weight in her chest.

For the first time in a long while... Erza felt fear.

Not the kind she faced in battle, the fear that sharpened instincts and sparked adrenaline. No, this fear was colder. Deeper. It coiled inside her chest and spread outward with every breath, paralyzing and intimate. She could feel the echoes of her younger self trembling in the back of her mind - the little girl who had once wept in dark cells, prayed for salvation that never came, and learned that the world didn't always offer mercy.

A soft thud of footsteps across the deck broke her from her thoughts.

The door creaked open, spilling in pale moonlight and revealing the silhouette of a boy... No, a young man now, but his face still held the same earnestness from long ago.

"Sho..." Erza whispered.

He stepped forward, his gaze a mixture of caution and conflict. His hands were clenched into fists at his sides, his expression unreadable as he stood a few feet away, looking at her with eyes that once held nothing but trust.

"We're almost there," he said stiffly. "The Tower. You'll see it soon."

Erza looked at him quietly for a moment, then raised her head, her voice calm but tired. "Sho... may I requip my armor? I'm not asking to fight. Just... I don't want to be helpless like this."

His face darkened.

"No," he snapped. "You don't get to make requests."

The venom in his voice wasn't from hatred, it was pain. Deep, personal pain.

"You don't get to act like you're still one of us," he continued, stepping closer. "Not after what you did. Not after you... betrayed Jellal!"

Erza flinched as the words hit her like a slap. But she didn't fight back. She couldn't - not just because she was bound, but because she didn't have the strength in her heart to argue right now.

Sho's voice cracked with emotion. "You... You were supposed to be our leader. You were the one who promised we'd always be together. But the first chance you got, you abandoned us. You abandoned him! Why?! Why did you turn your back on Jellal?!"

Erza closed her eyes. The memories were too vivid, too raw. She didn't need to dig deep to remember them - they were always there, lurking just beneath the surface.

The Tower.

The screams.

The days without sunlight.

Jellal's smile.

Jellal's madness.

Her heart ached as she leaned her head back against the mast, staring up at the beams overhead. Her voice was soft, almost inaudible. "I didn't want to."

But Sho didn't hear her. Or maybe he didn't want to.

"I never wanted any of this to happen," he muttered, stepping back with clenched fists. "But you gave us no choice. Jellal... he showed us the truth. We're going to make everything right again. You'll see."

He turned and left without another word, slamming the cabin door behind him.

And just like that, Erza was alone.

Again.

The silence returned, but now it was heavier, more suffocating than before. She could still feel the tremble in Sho's voice. The pain in his eyes. The betrayal that stung so deeply because it had come from someone they had loved. Someone they had trusted.

Her.

A bitter wind swept through the cabin from a cracked window, carrying with it the scent of salt and something else - something ancient. Familiar.

Erza lifted her gaze.

Through the narrow gap, she saw it. A looming silhouette in the distance, rising from the ocean like a scar from another time.

The Tower of Heaven.

The place where it all began.

Its jagged spires scraped the sky, wrapped in ominous clouds that blocked out the moonlight. A place where dreams had once died. A place she had sworn never to return to.

And yet, here she was.

Her thoughts drifted again... to him. To the boy with kind eyes and a gentle smile, who had once promised her freedom. Who had once said they'd escape together. Who had become something twisted and cruel.

Jellal.

She didn't know what waited for her at the tower. Only that something darker than the past had taken root there.

The boat continued to drift forward, slow but inevitable.

And Erza, bound and bruised, watched as her nightmare came back into view.

-----End of Chapter-----